,J,V ^% Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2007 with funding from IVIicrosoft Corporation http://www.archive.org/details/apologyofsocrateOOplatrich COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE AXD THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR, EDITORS CHARLES BURTON GULICK, Associate Editor PLATO n-c- :: Apology of Socrates and Crito WITH EXTRACTS FROM THE PHAEDO AXD SYMPOSIUM AND FROM XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA Edited by LOUIS DYER Revised by THOMAS DAY SEYMOUR WITH A VOCABULARY GINN AND COMPANY boston • NEW YORK • CHICAGO • LONDON ATLANTA • DALLAS • COLUMBUS • SAN FKANCISCO Entkrei) at Statiokeus' Hall Copyright, 1885, by John Williams White and Thomas Day Seymour Copyright, 1908, by John Williams White and Charles Burton Gulice ALL rights reserved 719.1 GINN AND COMPANY • PRU- PRIKTORS • BOSTON • U.S.A. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS. abs. = absolute, absolutely, ace. — accusative, ace. to = according to. act. = active, actively, adj. = adjective, adjectively. adv. = adverb, adverbial, adverbially. Aeol. = Aeolic. antec. = antecedent, aor. = aorist. apod. = apodosis. App. = Appendix, appos. = apposij-ion, appositive. art. = article. Att. = Attic, attrib. = attributive, aug. = augment. c, cc. = chaptev, chapters (when nu- merals f ilov^^). cf . = cdmrare. chap. = chapter, comp. :-: comparative, cond, =: condition, conditional, conj. = conjunction, const. = construe, construction, contr. = contraction, contracted, co-ord. = co-ordinate, dat. = dative, decl. = declension, def. = definite, dem. = demonstrative, dep. = deponent, dim. = diminutive. dir. = direct. disc. = discourse. Dor. = Doric. edit. = edition, editor. editt. = editions, editors. e.g. = for example. end. = enclitic. Eng. = English. Ep. = Epic. epith. = epithet. equiv. = equivalent. esp. = especial, especially. etc. = and so forth. excl. = exclamation. f ., ff. = following (after numerical statements) . fem. = feminine. fin. = sub fine. f req. = frequently. fut. = future. G. = Goodwin's Greek Grammar. gen. = genitive. GMT.= Goodwin'' s Moods and Tenses. H. = Hadley's Greek Grammar, re- vised by F. D. Allen (1884). hist. pres. = historical present. ibid. = in the same place. id. = the same. i.e. = that is. impers. = impersonal, impersonally. impf . = imperfect. imv. = imperative. 555781 in. = ad initium. indef. = indefinite. indie. = indicative. indir. = indirect. inf. = infinitive. interr. = interrogative, interroga- tively. intr. = intransitive, intransitively. Introd. = Introduction. Ion. = Ionic. Kr. Spr. = Kriiger's Sprachlehre, Erster Theil^ fifth edition. Kr. Dial. = Kriiger's Sprachlehre, Zweiter Theil, fifth edition. Kri. = Kal Th i^rjs. kt\. = Kai TO, XoLird. Klihn. = Ktihner's Ausfuhrliche Grammatik, second edition. Kiihner-Blass = third edition of the first part of the Grammatik, re- vised by F. Blass. Kiihner-Gerth = third edition of the second part of the Grammatik, revised by B. Gerth. Lat. = Latin. L. &S. = Liddell and ScoWs Lexicon, seventh and eighth editions. I.e. = loco citato. lit. = literal, literally. masc. = masculine. mid. = middle. M. = Monro's Grammar of the Ho- meric Dialect. Ms.,Mss. = manuscript, manuscripts. N. = note. neg. = negative. neut. = neuter. nom. = nominative. obj. = object. obs. = observe, observation. opp. to = opposed to. opt. = optative. p., pp. = page, pages. part. gen. = partitive genitive. • partic. = participle. pass. = passive, passively. pers. = person, personal, personally. pf . = perfect. pi. = plural. plpf . = pluperfect. pred. = predicate. prep. = preposition. pres. = present. priv. = privative, prob. = probable, probably. pron. = pronoun. prop. = proper, properly. prot. = protasis. quot. = quoted, quotation. q.v. = which see. refl. = reflexive, reflexively. rel. = relative, relatively. Rem. = remark. S. = Schmidt's Rhythmic and Metric. sc. = scilicet. SCG. = Gildersleeve's Syntax of Classical Greek, First Part. Schol. = scholiast, sent. = sentence, sing. = singular, subj. = subject, subjv. = subjunctive, subord. — subordinate, subst. = substantive, substantively, sup. = superlative, s.v. = sub voce. trans. = transitive, transitively, viz. = namely, v.l. = varia lectio. . voc. = vocative. §, §§ = section, fc:'=^ctions. Plurals are f ormea generally by add- ing s. Generally small Romar numerals (lower-case letters) are used in referring to the book^. of an author ; but A, B, T, etc. :n re- ferring to the books of the II' .^, and a, /3, 7, etc. in referring to the books of the Odyssey. In abbreviating the names of Greek authors and of their works, Lid- dell and Scott's practice is gener- ally followed. PKEFACE This book was first published in 1885 and contained Plato's Apology and Crito. Its editor, Professor Louis Dyer, subsequently removed his residence to England. When the editors of the Col- lege Series of Greek Authors determined last year to issue a new edition, Professor Dyer felt that he was not sufficiently acquainted with the changes in conditions of collegiate instruction in. Greek that have occurred in America during the past twenty years to undertake the task, and committed it to Professor Seymour. The new edition contains, in addition to the Apology and CritOy extracts from Plato's Phaedo and Symposium and from Xenophon's Memorahilia. Professor Seymour rewrote the introduction and the commentary on the first two dialogues, and added a commentary on the extracts and a vocabulary. The book was practically finished and nearly all in type before his death. The editors of the College Series had hoped that Professor Dyer, who had long known Professor Seymour intimately, would write the preface to the ^lew edition. His illness and sudden death pre- vented this, and the sad duty has fallen to me, the friend of both these scholars for many years, to make this simple record of the part borne by each of them in the authorship of this book. JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE m INTEODUCTION 1. Socrates stands at the very head and source of the history of philosophy in the modern sense. Not that all the ideas and the results of the researches of the earlier sages have come to naught, but for the most part they affect the later world only mediately, through Socrates and Plato.^ Socrates was the first to introduce scientific inductive argumentation, to form universal conceptions,^ to require precise definitions, and to study the principles of ethics. Formal logic began with him. Not that men before Socrates did not observe and reason, and define or describe, and take thought for virtue, but they had not studied carefully the laws of thought or the rational foundations of virtuous actions. Socrates was far from sim^ply preaching the morality of his age and city. He insisted on an intellectual basis for moral principles. He would not separate knowledge from right action. The man who knows what is right, according to Socrates, will always HowKaTi^" "right. He who does what is right, however, without clear knowledge, is in danger at any moment of going wrong, and Socrates compares him to a blind man going along the right path. So Socrates contrasted knowledge (iTna-TrjfiT]) with right opinion (d\r}Oy)i Kal "ZdXwv 6 rjiLL^Tepos Kal K\e6/3oi;Xos 6 Aivdios Kal MOawp 6 Xrjveijs, /cat ?/35o/xos iv rojjTois eX^yero \aKe5aifjL6pLos XiXwp, Plato, Prot. 343 a. Cf. Hi omiies praeter M tlesium Tlialem civitatibus suis praef uerunt, Cicero, de Orat. iii. 34. INTRODUCTION 3 in all things, Nothing to excess (firjSkv ayav), Ruin is near to surety- ship (eyyw, Trapa 8' ara). Of these the last is as severely practical as " He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it, and he that hateth suretyship is sure" {Proverbs xi. 15). The first two seem particularly Athenian, and were attributed to Solon, yvw^t o-avTov appears to have been the favorite maxim of Socrates : every man should learn what are his true powers and capacities, in order that he may undertake the work which is best fitted to his nature, — turning aside both from inferior occupations and from undertakings which are beyond his strength. Few faults seemed to Socrates worse than that of thinking one's self to know what he does not know {Ap. 21 c, 29 b). When a man has learned what he can do, and what he cannot do, he is already well on the way to become most useful and most happy. These precepts clearly were not philosophical maxims in the modern sense, but wholly practical. 4. The term philosopher, lover of wisdom (^tXoo-o^os) was not of early use in Greece. It does not appear in extant Greek literature until the fourth century b.c, in the works of Plato and Xenophon, — though the verb derived from it is found earlier in two notable passages, but not in a technical sense.^ Plato uses his influence to keep os from becoming a technical term, by employing syno- nyms. In his writings, <^tAoo'ooL), and has wisdom (o-o^ca, 412) but once, and then of the art of a ship-builder. In the poems of Pindar, early in the fifth centiiry B.C., the term wise is applied particularly to the poets, and wisdom is poetic skill or poesy. This use is continued even in the time of Plato and Xenophon.'^ 1 The Lydian king Croesvis has heard much of the wisdom of Solon, and of his extensive travels (pikoaocpiwv, Herodotus i. 30. In his Funeral Oration (Tliucydides ii. 40), Pericles says ovfi€v Avev fiaXadas, which Jowett trans- lates We cultivate the mind without loss of manliness. 2 Pindar, Pyth. iv. 295, ev re (robots, amowjthe singers; Pyth. i. 12, dfxcpL TeAaroida 6s, so Sophist seems to have meant originally a seeker after wisdom., as a Hellenist is one who walks in the ways of the Hellenes, or speaks their language. In the early part of the fifth century e.g., the word had no unpleasant associations, as it appears in literature ; certainly it did not have the special meaning of " captious or fallacious reasoner." The Titan Prometheus is called a sophist (contriver y Aesch. Prom. 62). The term was applied to all poets and musicians (Athenaeus 632 c). The Seven Sages were called sophists by the orator Isocrates (xv. 235). The historian Herodotus calls Solon and Pythagoras sophists. Not only the comic poet Aristophanes but also the orator Aeschines (i. 173) calls Socrates a sophist, and doubtless public opinion justified this epithet. In a notable chapter of his History of Greece, Grote showed that the sophists had been maligned, — that they formed a profession rather than a sect, with varied aims and tastes and methods. They w^ere the only professional teachers in Greece above the grade of the ele- mentary schools, and the dignity of their position is shown by their association with the best men of the state. The enormous develop- ment of the democratic states of Greece in culture, wealth, and power gave new importance to the arts which fitted men for leader- ship. The difference between the rhetoricians and the sophists does not seem to have been great or clear, though some of the rhetori- cians are represented as despising the sophists. In a playful passage of the Gorgias, Socrates says that the art of the sophist is related to that of the legislator as the art of the rhetorician is to that of the judge {Gorg. 465 c). Some of the rhetoricians were inclined to in- clude all learning in their art. If they were to teach their pupils to speak they must give them some knowledge of the matters on which INTRODUCTION 9 they were to speak ; and if a man was to be ready, like Gorgias, at a moment's notice to speak on any subject, he must know something about everything. In other words, according to its votaries, rhetoric inckided all other arts and should be the queen of all. This was essentially the claim which was made by the sophists for their art. Both rhetoricians and sophists took pay for their instruction, and both sought to fit their pupils for public life in Greece. So far as this is concerned, scholars of to-day cannot criticise them. But the sophists, like the rhetoricians, gave more attention to manner than to matter. The chief end of both was to persuade, to please, and to teach how to please. In general they worked for immediate results, and cared less for objective truth than for the subjective appearance of truth, — less to be right than to seem right. To win the suit in the court and to gain the majority of votes in the public Assembly were the ends at which rhetoric aimed, and the sophists were satis- fied with teaching the code of morality which existed in Greece. They sought for it no higher or firmer basis than its approval by the people. "Man was the measure of all things" according to Protagoras, and, as in the old Homeric days, custom made right. To them justice was what seemed just to the masses who had never seen justice itself. Their discussions tended to give skill in dialec- tics rather than to rouse men to search for truth. But we must remember that we have no picture of the work of the Sophists from one of their own number. The student of Plato needs to bear in mind that Gorgias and Protagoras would have appeared to posterity in a better light if they themselves had composed the dialogues in which they are presented. 12. Protagoras of Abdera in Thrace, Prodicus of Ceos, and Hippias of Elis^ are the best known of the sophists in the narrower sense. Gorgias of Leontini in Sicily and Thrasymachus of Chalcedon, opposite Byzantium, were rhetoricians of high importance in the development of the art of oratory, but were often classed with the sophists. Whether Euenus of Paros (A]). 20 b) was more of a poet or a sophist, we cannot say. These all were contemporaries of Socrates, — Protagoras and Gorgias being about ten years older than he. Though from different lands, all found Athens their most 10 INTRODUCTION pleasant and profitable place of sojourn. Nowhere else was so much interest shown in their displays of technical skill. Protagoras, as we learn from the Platonic dialogue called by his name (317 c), frankly called himself a sophist, and according to Aristotle (Ehet. 1402 a 25) did not shrink from saying that he " made the worse appear the better reason.'' He might be called the earliest Greek grammarian, for he was the first, so far as we know, to observe crit- ically the genders of nouns and the tenses of verbs. The first dis- tinction of Greek verbal moods of which we learn is his criticism on the first verse of Homer's Iliad, — fxrjviv aeiSe, Oed, — where he said the optative should have been used, to express a wish, a prayer, not a command, which might not be addressed to a divinity. Prodicus, on the other hand, was something of a lexicographer, being particu- larly nice in his choice of words, and studying to distinguish appar- ent synonyms. Hippias claimed encyclopedic knowledge, and, like Gorgias, allowed his hearers to choose the theme on which he should speak. He was an astronomer, also, and a diplomat. And once he appeared at Olympia in array which was all the work of his own hands : he had made his ring, and engraved the seal ; he had made his strigil and oil-flask, and his shoes, and had woven his clothing, — including a belt which was woven in an intricate Persian pattern. Gorgias came to Athens first as an ambassador from Leontini, in 427 B.C., and his eloquence aroused enthusiastic admiration. That Gorgias not only composed such florid rhetorical exercises as are extant in his Helene and Palamedes, but also discussed ethical themes, is shown by the question of Meno, the Thessalian, addressed to Socrates on the remark that he had never met any one who knew what virtue is, — " Did you not meet Gorgias when he was here, and did he not seem to you to know what virtue is ? " (Meno 71 c). In the Protagoras (312 a), the youthful Hippocrates, who is greatly interested in Protagoras, and earnestly wishes to learn from him, is represented as blushing at the thought of himself becoming a pro fessional sophist. His admiration for the master shows that he shrinks' from becoming a technical sophist chiefly because of the Athenian prejudice against any occupation of wage-earners. The Athenians did not distinguish very clearly and broadly, for instance, INTRODUCTION 11 between the social position and pay of a sculptor and those of an ordinary stone-cutter. British society of a century ago could show analogous prejudices against trade and the profession of a physician. 13. No name of classical antiquity is better known to modern readers than that of Socrates, and his face and form were very familiar to the populace at Athens. He was constantly to be seen in public places, where he would meet as many young men as pos- sible,^ and he attracted attention apart from his words and his dress. He was not possessed of ideal Greek beauty. He was rather short, and had a bald head, a pot-belly, a broad flat nose, prominent eyes, and large lips. Alci blades (see Symj^. 215 b) compares him to such a figure of Silenus as was often sold as a shrine at the statuary shops, — a satyr in form, but when opened disclosing a beautiful figure of a divinity. His baldness was concealed by no hat, and he wore but a single garment, and went barefoot in both summer and winter, — though on occasion he would go to a feast in the garb of a gentleman. He did not object to good food or to good clothes, but he was satisfied with what was convenient. He was neither a medi- aeval saint nor a Hebrew prophet. One evening, according to an anec- dote, he was observed to be strolling on the street, and was asked what he was doing ; he replied that he was collecting sauce for sup- per, i.e. he was getting an appetite which should serve as sauce. His physical powers were unusual, as is shown clearly by the account of his behavior on the campaign in Thrace (see Symp. 219 e), where his comrades watched him stand a whole night through, in meditar tion on some problem which had come before his mind, and where his bare feet seemed to be less disturbed by snow and ice than were the feet of his comrades, though these were well encased in cloths and skins. According to Alcibiades, he could drink more wine than any one else without being affected by it. Socrates was fortunate in his powers of physical endurance, and he adapted himself easily to all circumstances and all persons. Probably Diogenes the cynic re- garded himself as a true follower of Socrates in his disregard of the courtesies and decencies of life, and Epicurus found in the sayings 1 Ap. 17 c, Xen. Mem. i. 1. 10. 12 INTRODUCTION of Socrates what agreed with his ideas of pleasure, while Plato, keep ing the golden mean, was sure that he was maintaining the spirit of his master in his beautiful mansion. 14. Of the family of Socrates we hear very little. He once speaks of himself as of the family of Daedalus, but jestingly, simply as a stone-cutter or sculptor, in which occupation he followed his father Sophroniscus, who was a friend of Lysimachus, son of Aristides the Just, and so of good connections. His mother, Phaenarete, was a midwife, and he compares with her employment his own work in assisting at the birth of ideas. How long he practiced his profession or trade of sculptor, no one knows, for Plato and Xenophon never make him refer to his early life. In it he gained no special repute, and we do not know even whether we should call him a stone-cutter or a sculptor. He nowhere claims or shows special artistic tastes or powers, nor even special fondness for illustrations drawn from the occupation of sculptor. So he mentions none of his own works of this kind. At the entrance to the .Athenian Acropolis, Pausanias, in the time of Hadrian, saw a group of draped Graces, said to be the work of Socrates, son of Sophroniscus. Such a group has been found at Athens, but of an earlier period, so that the conjecture is offered that either the group was wrongly ascribed to Socrates, or perhaps he made a copy of the work which has been preserved.^ We should be greatly interested to know what part, if any, he had in the sculp- tures of the Parthenon or in the exquisite carving of the Erechtheum. The Parthenon was completed when he was thirty-one years old, and most of the young stone-cutters of Athens in his time must have had part in this work. 15. At the time of his trial, in the spring of 399 e.g., Socrates was seventy years of age (A2). 17 d). So he was born in 469 e.g., — ten years after the battle of Plataea, three years after Aeschylus presented his play of the Persians, and eleven years before Aeschy- lus presented his Agamemnon. He was in the strength of his young manhood at the time when Pericles was at the height of his influ- ence and Athens enjoyed her greatest glory of power. We learn that he was at the siege of Potidaea (about 432 b.g), where he 1 See Frazer, Pausanias ii, p. 268. INTRODUCTION 13 saved the life of Alcibiades ; in the battle of Amphipolis, ten years later ; and in the battle at Delium, 424 b.c. {Symj). 221 a). Alci- biades said that the prize for bravery which was awarded to him- self was deserved by Socrates, and that Socrates's manner on the retreat from Delium was just that which was his wont on the streets of Athens. Doubtless Socrates had part in many another military affair of the early ten years of the Peloponnesian War, but the records of this military service are lost. 16. The name of Socrates's wife, Xanthippe, is familiar to all. They had three sons {Ap. 34 d, Phaedo 116 b), — Lamprocles, Soph- roniscus (named for the grandfather), and Menexenus, of whom the two latter were still children at the death of their father. Of these sons nothing is known, except that (according to Xenophon, Mem. ii. 2), Lamprocles could not endure his mother's temper, and was rebuked for this by Socrates, with a reminder of all that Xanthippe had done and borne for him in the past, as well as of her undoubted present love for her child. Nothing is known of Xanthippe's family, either. She was much younger than her husband, as is made certain by the age of her children at his death, and clearly she was not in sympathy with his vocation. Probably they were not married in 423 B.C., or Aristophanes would have delighted in introducing her in his comedy of the Clouds. Not understanding his search for truth, and seeing clearly that he had abandoned his work as a statu- ary and that he delighted in spending his time with idlers in the market-place, she, like many others, thought him to be a lazy loafer, and was impatient that he did not work as a craftsman ^nd make better provision for his family. In the Symposium of Xenophon (ii. 10) she is said to have the worst temper of all the women in the world. That she was the second wife of Socrates, is very probable. Unsupported tradition spoke of Socrates as marrying Myrto, daugh- ter or granddaughter of Aristides the Just, for his second wife. Pos- sibly Myrto may have been his first wife, and on her death he may have married Xanthippe, but of this no exact record remains. What became of Xanthippe and the children on his death is not known. Doubtless Crito, Plato, and his other friends cared for them (cf. Crito 54 a). 14 INTRODUCTION 17. Of the time when Socrates abandoned his craft, no indication is found. That he was interested in philosophical speculations in his youth, we should be ready to believe even without the express statements that he talked with Parmenides on the latter's visit to Athens, and that he early had a great desire to learn the cause of natural phenomena. We read of no young men as specially asso- ciated with him before Critias and Alcibiades. Critias took no prominent part in Athenian politics until the latter half of the Pel- oponnesian War, but then became the leader of the Thirty Tyrants, so that we may suppose him to have been no older than Alcibiades, who was born about the middle of the fifth century b.c. So these two hardly came into connection with him before about 435 b.c. See § 23. But for the last thirty years of his life, at least, Socrates seems to have had no visible means of support. In a conversa- tion reported by Xenophon, he estimates his property as worth about five minas, — in round terms $100 of silver, but with the pur- chasing power of about $500 in our time. He earnestly repudiates the charge of taking money in return for his instruction, but he must have received gifts from his friends. His only other source of income during the later years of his life, so far as we can see, was the insignificant fees for service as juryman, since fees for attend- ance on meetings of the popular Assembly seem to have been given first after the Peloponnesian War. For a tenth of one year, he was one of the prytanes, and received a drachma a day, but in purchas- ing power this amounted to little more than a modern dollar. A possible interpretation of the opening of his speech would de- clare that he had not served as juryman at all, — but we see no reason why he should have avoided this service, although his state- ment is more impressive if we suppose that he was a complete stranger to the manner of speaking in court. 18. That Socrates was a brave and faithful citizen-soldier in time of war, we have seen. The only office of state that he ever held was that of senator, for one year (Ap. 32 b). In this office he had occa^ si on to show his firm fidelity. He happened to be the presiding officer of the people on the day when (led by demagogues) popular indignation was roused against the naval commanders at Arginusae. INTRODUCTIOISr 15 These had gained a notable victory over the Spartan enemy, yet (prevented by a storm, as they said) had not taken up the dead bodies for burial, and the masses desired to sentence these commanders to death, — a trebly irregular procedure. In spite of the noisy threats of the people, Socrates refused to put the question to a vote. In the Apology, Socrates distinctly declares that a man at Athens who works for the good of the people must labor in private rather than in pub- lic, — thus he excuses himself for taking no part in the public deliber- ations of the Assembly. In the Republic and the Gorgias he argues at length to the same end. 19. The fact that Socrates remained in Athens during tKe eight months' rule of the Thirty Tyrants (405-404 B.C.), doubtless was used against him at his trial to prove that he was not a true friend of the democracy, the established government at Athens, and was brought into connection with his frank criticisms of the constitution of the State, in particular the use of the lot for the selection of public officers, and with the fact that Critias the leader of the Thirty Tyrants had been a follower of his. But Socrates at the time of the Thirty was sixty-five years old, and cannot have been of much importance as a hoplite. To say, as some have said, that Socrates criticised the principles of the democracy, but the leaders of the oligarchy, is epigrammatic, but not based on a firm foundation. 20. The religion of Athens was a state religion, and ritualistic rather than ethical. It was in charge of officials who were selected for no special holiness of character or spiritual ambitions, but simply for excellence as administrators. The religious function was to them much like any other public function, particularly since the Athenians were a very pious people and were inclined to consecrate secular affairs. That the dramatic representations and the athletic games were parts of religious festivals is well known. No body of dog- matic theology existed. The question of orthodoxy or heterodoxy was not raised. Sacrifices were to be paid to the gods after the man- ner of the fathers, and with this the requirements of religion were satisfied. In this matter, according to both Xenophon and Plato, Socrates was punctilious. Xenophon says that Socrates often was seen sacrificing on the public altars of the city, and often sacrificed 16 INTRODUCTION at home. So in the charge that Socrates does not believe in the gods in which the city believes, but in other new divinities {Ap. 24 b), the stress must have been laid on the former rather than on the lat- ter clause. The introduction of a new divinity might be unpopular, — the worship of Mithras never gained such a footing in Athens as in Rome, — but it does not seem to have been illegal, if it did not interfere with any established worship. 21. Socrates at times seems to speak as a monotheist, of God. More often he uses the language of his contemporaries, and speaks of the gods. Sometimes the change from the singular to the plural is made in a single sentence. God, deity, and the gods are equivalent terms to him. He did not accept the current myths with regard to Zeus, Cronus, and the rest of the Olympian company, in the sense in which the people generally believed them. For instance, he re- fused to believe that the gods ever warred against each other, and that Zeus dethroned his father Cronus. Such stories he considered both blasphemous against the gods and injurious to the persons who believed them. The gods, he said, were good and truthful, and never could be the cause of evil, nor would they deceive men. In behalf of the gods, he was ready to surrender part of their power, and not to claim omnipotence for them, rather than to allow that evil could proceed from them. His disparaging words of the current stories of the gods, however, may have been understood by the masses as spoken disparagingly of the gods themselves. But. his simple confi- dence in the gods was complete and unfailing. He believed that a good man is ever under the special care of the gods, and that no ill can befall him either in life or in death. The question of life or death was not a very serious matter for him then, since he was not to be separated from the loving presence of the gods. This confidence may account for the tone of the Apology, which is lighter than we should expect in the speech of a man on trial for his life. 22. On the 8at/Aoviov of Socrates many treatises have been written. The reader should remember (what is often forgotten) that this word is strictly an adjective and not equivalent to demon or 8at- {xdiv, — a personality. From his boyhood Socrates was conscious of a divine influence within him, frequently checking him, even in minor INTRODUCTION 17 matters, when he was about to act wrongly or unwisely, but never urging him forward. He calls it a voice (cfxuvr] 31 d, cf. 40 b) from the gods. His accuser seems to have made his language concerning it the ground for the charge of introducing new divinities.^ Zeller calls it " a profound sense of a not uncommon phenomenon." 23. The earliest definite date that can be set for Socrates's stim- ulating intercourse with young men is shortly before the death of Pericles (429 b.c), if the story told by Xenophon is authentic {Mem. i. 2. 40). The youthful Alcibiades, then a ward of Pericles, engaged his guardian in a discussion on law, in which he entangled him in inconsistencies, until Pericles laughed and said that he too was skilled in that sort of discussion when he was young, and en- joyed it then. Alcibiades, we are told, finding himself superior in dialectics to the greatest statesman of Athens, no longer thought it necessary to follow Socrates. Plato, however, represents Alcibiades as a warm admirer of Socrates more than a dozen years later, just before the Sicilian Expedition {Sym.p. 215 a). Of the relations between Socrates and Critias much less is said, and these clearly were not friends at the time of the rule of the Thirty. 24. Socrates distinctly disavowed being any man's teacher {Ap. 33 a), and never spoke of his pupils, but of his associates (ot o-vvovTcs). He undertook to give no instruction, and disclaimed the possession of any worthy knowledge. In this lay his irony, — he claiming to possess less than he really had. His method was not to impart information so much as to rouse his interlocutor to seek this information for himself ; by no means to answer the qilestion and solve the difficulty for his friend, but to show him the importance of the question, and to indicate the method by which the problem might be solved. Thus he stimulated and guided thought, but did not teach in the technical sense ; he never declared dogmatically what he had learned. He formulated no system of ethics or metaphysics. In 1 KaLva daifidvia may be only new things about the divinities, but it was likely to be understood in the other way. The fact that this voice operated only to chock from action separates it widely from such visions as those of Joan of Arc, with which it has been compared. The little which Plato says of it is in marked contrast with the space given to it in later discussions. 18 INTRODUCTION stimulating men to attain knowledge he must convince them not only that it was worth having, but also that they lacked it. How should a man strive to gain what he believes himself to possess ? So Socrates went about the city, — wherever he would meet men, in a city where men spent their time in hearing and telling new things, — and by asking simple questions, which seemed easily answered, on familiar subjects, engaged men in conversations which ended in proving that they did not know what they had the reputation of knowing and what they ought to know. Doubtless many Athenians considered Socrates not only a lazy, trifling loafer, but also an ill- bred,, exceedingly disagreeable man. They thought his conversations only a logomachy, a game of draughts with words for counters. He led the conversation to matters in which they were obliged to con- tradict themselves or to make admissions against their self-esteem. But he never wearied men by lectures of his own. In the Platonic dialogues, Socrates is always represented as treating the conclusions reached as attained in the conversation by his friend, with whom he is talking, rather than by himself. The two are seeking for truth together, as comrades. In the Republic they are compared to hunters in a thicket, with the hare hidden under a bush. Elsewhere Socrates's office, as we have seen, is chiefly to assist at the birth of ideas, aid- ing in the expression of what is in his friend's mind, and treating the new idea properly, when once it is expressed. So, in the Ifeno, by skillful questions he draws from a slave who knows nothing of mathematics the proof of the proposition that the square described on the diagonal of a square is equal to the sum of the squares described on • two sides. The Platonic Socrates shows unfailing courtesy and tact in his discussions, avoiding all personalities. He may attract attention by an enigmatic statement or a paradox, but he never puzzles for long at a time. His humor is marked ; in the Phaedo we are told that on the last day of his life his friends were "now weeping and now laughing." He is watchful of opportunities to introduce important discussions. The opening of the Phaedo^ which forms a background or setting for the dialogue, shows that the associates of Socrates did not gather on the last day of his life to discuss the doctrine of the immortality of the soul, but simply as INTRODUCTION 19 sympathetic friends. Step by step, however, by natural transitions, we are led to the philosophical discussion. Similarly at the opening of the Republic the company comes to the home of Polemarchus for din- ner, but gradually the conversation is led to the theme of justice, and then to the ideal State. But the tact of the Platonic Socrates restrains him from introducing abstruse themes at the banquet of Agatho. 25. Socrates was interested in all matters of human thought, but we have no reason to doubt Xenophon's statement that his chief interest was in questions which directly pertained to man. What- ever might be the starting-point of a discussion, the conclusion was apt to be a practical application to the life of the interlocutor, whether or not he was doing his full duty {Laches 187 e). Thus the Gorgias begins with a talk on rhetoric, but it closes with a discus- sion of the question which is the best life to lead, — a life of truth and justice, even with suffering, or a life of false pretense and injustice, even with power. 26. The most noted of Socrates's followers were Alcibiades and Critias, and emphasis was laid upon this in support of the charge that he corrupted the youth.^ Of these, Critias, as Xenophon says, was the most bloodthirsty and avaricious of the leaders of the oli- garchy, while Alcibiades was the most arbitrary, willful, and violent of the leaders of the democracy, — a veritable young lion, whom Athens had reared but could not tame. The two other followers of Socrates whom we know best, and through whom we learn most directly of their master, were Plato and Xenophon — both appar- ently of like age, but not sympathetic by nature. The practical Xenophon found little for which he cared in Plato's poetic trans- cendentalism, and Plato probably thought Xenophon hopelessly com- monplace. Plato does not mention Xenophon in his dialogues, and Xenophon names Plato but once, and that incidentally. We may count ounselves happy in having accounts of Socrates from two points of view. Scholars have compared these two pictures with the different representations of the Saviour in the gospels of St. Mark and St. John. 1 Cf. y/iets, w &vBpe$ ' AdrjvaTot, liUKparriv fxhv rbv ffO(pL(TTT]v direKTeivaTe Sri Kpiriau iipdvr} TreiraLdevKtbs, ^va tQv TpidKOPra tQv rbv dij/xop KaraXvaavTOiP, Aescllines i. 173. 20 INTRODUCTION 27. That the Apology was composed soon after the death of Socrates, is a natural supposition, since then it would receive partic- ular attention from others and the subject filled Plato's own mind. An indication of the speedy publication of the Apology is found also in the fact that Socrates is made to predict to those who voted for his condemnation, that after his death many would follow him, and rebuke them for paying more attention to wealth and power and reputation than to virtue and their own souls, — a prediction which was not fulfilled, and certainly would not have been invented later. Scholars have never agreed as to the part which Plato had in this work, — whether in writing it he aimed to be merely an accurate reporter of Socrates's words, or rather to present such a speech as Socrates might have made, or to give a free report of the speech. Distinctly in favor of the first view is the fact that Plato tells his reader that he was present at the trial {Ap. 34 a, 38 b), while he says that he was not with Socrates on the last day of his life, in the prison {Phaedo 59 b). This mention of himself here is the more noticeable since only in these passages does he name himself at all. If Plato was simply imitating the style of his master's conversar tions, he certainly succeeded in introducing the dialogue-manner throughout, with colloquial freedom in the change of grammatical constructions and in failure to complete sentences. Another indica- tion that the Ap)ology is an accurate report of the speech which was actually delivered, is the fact that in the Apology Socrates ascribes the popular prejudice against himself largely to his followers' hold- ing dialogues with men, after his own manner, trying to show them that they did not know what they thought they knew, — with no word of intimation that he had endeavored to stop this practice {Ap, 23 c), — while both Xenophon in the MGmorabilia (i. 2. 17) and the Platonic Socrates in the Itepuhlic (539 b) admit explicitly that young men should not be encouraged in such disputations, and their principles should be well fixed before such edge-tools were fur- nished them as Socrates put into their hands. If the Apology had been written as late as the Bepuhlic, and out of his own head, Plato would not have thought it necessary to say anything here of the disputations of the pupils of Socrates. INTRODUCTION 21 .t''^ Plato was of a wealthy and aristocratic family, claiming w through his father from Codrus, the last of the line of kings iuus. His father was Aristo. This was the short form of 'ucles, the name of Aristo's father, and the name which was to our philosopher in his infancy ; the name Flato is said to been given him later from the breadth (TrAarv^) either of his of his forehead, or of his style. His mother was Perictione, of Charmides and cousin of Critias. Of his parents, nothing or is known. Aristo seems to have been dead at the time of -ocrates's trial, for in the Apology (34 a) Adimantus is referred to as 'le older representative, who might be expected to look after the .^ost interests of his brother Plato. 29. Most of the stories about Plato's youth seem but fables. His birth was probably in 427 e.g., though some authorities would set it two years earlier. He may have been born on the seventh day of the month Thargelion (about May 2^), — that was Apollo's day. As an Athenian of military age, at the time when Athens most needed men, we may assume that he served in her armies. But we do not know which side he took in the conflict between the Thirty Tyrants and the party of the democracy. Since his mother's brother Charmides and her cousin Critias were leaders of the Thirty, Plato's remaining in Athens Avould have been natural. That he was not ashamed of his connection with these kinsmen, is clear from the parts which he assigns to them in his dialogues, naming a dialogue after each. The fate of these men may have had something to do with Plato's disgust for political life at Athens. The youth- ful Plato is said to have distinguished himself in gymnastics, and even to have entered the Isthmian games in competition for a prize. Entirely probable is another story, — that he had ambi- tions as a poet, and desired particularly to distinguish himseH in tragedy. 30. The occasion and circumstances of Plato's meeting with Socrates are unknown. We suppose Plato to have been twenty- eight years old at the time of his master's death. Very probably he join(^d the company of Socrates's followers when lie was twenty years of age ; but in the next eight years of intercourse with Socrates, 22 INTRODUCTION many and serious interruptions to the philosophical discussion^ must have been caused by the wars and disorders of the land. 31. The influence of the master upon the pupil is best shown by the reverence which Plato continued to show to the memory of Soc- rates during the more than half a century of his life which remained after Socrates's death. That the pupil should continue for fifty years to give his teacher credit for all his best thoughts, shows that Plato ever looked upon his scheme of philosophy as only a development of what he had learned from Socrates. Only in one of his very latest works, the Laws, and in two of his minor works, the Sophistes and the Politicus, does he fail to make Socrates the leading speaker in his dialogues,^ while he keeps himself entirely in the background, never speaking in his own person. 32. On the death of Socrates, in the spring of 399 b.c, Plato left Athens, and, after a sojourn of uncertain length in Megara, went to Egypt. That he derived knowledge of mathematics, astronomy, and philosophy from the ancient learning of the Egyptians, has often been supposed, but without either external or internal evidence. From Egypt, Plato seems to have returned to Athens, and to have begun his work as a teacher, first in a gymnasium (of Academus), and then in his own neighboring garden, — the " grove of Academe." Plato thrice visited Sicily, and was intimately associated with both the elder and the younger Dionysius, tyrants of Syracuse. But he seems to have offended the one and to have wearied the other, and from each visit he returned to his work at Athens, where he died in 347 b.c. 33. Of Plato's life and work as a teacher we have no authentic detailed picture. He lived apart from the active life of the city. His master had frequented the " full market-place," as well as the palaestra, but Plato was not seen by the banks and in the saddlers' shops. He was soon surrounded by a group of earnest students. That his instruction was chiefly in the form of Socratic dialogues may be inferred from the disparaging remarks made in his written works about harangues. 1 In the Parmenides, which in form is the report of a conversation held in the time of Socrates's young-manhood, Socrates appears only as introducing the discussion. INTRODUCTION 23 34. Before the law, Plato's "School," the "Academy," was a religious corporation,^ formed for the worship of the Muses and Apollo. Corporation law was fully developed at Athens, but this seems to have been the earliest philosophical school to be so incor- porated. The members of the School, as of other religious associa- tions, had many common meals, but how frequently is unknown. The expenses of the association were probably borne in common, but nothing indicates that Plato received any salary or fees. He probably had much of Socrates's dislike of receiving pay for giving advice as to virtue, and much of the old Athenian gentleman's preju- dice against taking pay for any service. He would not become a hireling (/xto-^cords). We know Plato as a writer, and think of him as such. But, although his artistic powers naturally sought expression in the publication of finished works of literature, he was primarily a teacher. In his day few books were written to be read. The writ- ten copies of the tragedies of Aeschylus and Sophocles served at first chiefly to assist and correct the memory. The Sophists lectured, rather than wrote for publication. Socrates himself never wrote any- thing in the way of literature, and cared much more for the living word of personal intercourse than for the more formal and exact written statement which could answer no questions. Plato himself, though the unrivaled master of one branch of literature, calls the writing of treatises a kind of play (TraiSia). 35. The story of Socrates's life and work does not prepare us for the manner of his death. Prosecuted in his old age, on a most seri- ous charge, he was, after a legal trial, sentenced to death. And this was done, not during any oligarchical or democratic reign of terror, but at the very time when everybody was admiring the moderate spirit of the newly-restored Athenian democracy, after the depo- sition of the Thirty Tyrants by Thrasybulus. 36. In the spring of 399 b.c, when Socrates had reached the age of threescore years and ten (Ap. 17 d), Meletus, seconded by Any- tus and Lyco, came forward with his accusation. In Plato's Euthy- jphro Meletus is described as an insignificant youth, and in the 1 Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Antigonos von Karystos, Excurs 2, 1881 ; Zie- barth, Das griechische Vereinswesen, 1896, p. 71. 24 ^ INTRODUCTION Apology he is treated with a measure of contempt. He was the son of an unimportant tragic poet, and is said to have been irritated by Socrates's criticisms of the poets (J/>. 22 a, 23 e). He led the prose- cution, the other two being technically his a-vvrjyopoL. The substantial man of the three, however, was Anytus (Ap. 29 c, 31 a), who had property and had repeatedly served as general of the Athenian armies. At this time he was popular because of his recent activity in expell- ing the Thirty Tyrants. His bitterness was uncompromising toward all sophists, and according to an anonymous ancient writer he was particularly irritated by Socrates's criticism of his putting his son into his works as a tanner, when the youth was capable of better things ([Xen.] Ap. 29). Of Lyco, little is known. He was charged by Eupolis, the comic poet, with being of foreign extraction, and his wife was ridiculed by the same poet. His poverty and effeminacy were referred to by the comic poet Cratinus, but he is named by Aristophanes ( Wasps 1301) with Antiphon, Phrynichus, and other noted aristocrats. 37. The formal terms of the indictment submitted by Meletus to the apxciv /Sao-tAevs, whose jurisdiction covered all cases involving religion, were : " Socrates is guilty of not believing in the gods be- lieved in by the state, and of introducing other new divinities. More- over, he is guilty of corrupting the youth. The penalty proposed is death." This was an indictment for an offense against the state ; so it was technically a ypa<^ri (public suit), and, as further qualified by the specific charges, it was a yparj do-c/Jctas (a public suit on the ground of impietg). 38. As to the negative clause of the first count (ovs fxkv ^ TroXts vofXL^eL Ocov^ ov vofXL^wv), it certainly is difficult to see any fact to justify such an accusation, inasmuch as Socrates expressly recog- nized the latv of the land (vofxos 7rdA.eJs. hiKacrrat, judges or jurymen, was the official name by which they were addressed, but they really formed a committee of the Assembly, and often were addressed as "Men of Athens." Divi- sions into courts were made. Like the English word court, StKao-r?;- piov may mean a judicial body as well as the place where such a body sits in judgment. Generally a court was composed of five hun- dred jurymen, but sometimes of less, as of two or four hundred ; sometimes two or more courts of five hundred sat as one, but seldom if ever did the whole six thousand sit as one court. The even num- bers, 200, 500, 1000, etc., were habitually increased by one, in order to avoid a tie vote. 1 The chief authority on Attic courts is Meier und Schomann, Ber attiscJie Process (Berlin, 1883-1887), since Lipsius's Das attlsche Eecht und Rechtsver- fahren I, Leipzig, 1905, is still incomplete. 32 INTRODUCTION 49. On days appointed for holding court, each division was as- signed by lot to one of the places used as court-rooms, and there tried the suit appointed for that* time and place. Ingenious devices were used that no suitor might know beforehand which court was to try his case, and so be able privately to influence the judges. Each juryman received as the badge of his office a staff (^aKTrfpta) corre- sponding in color to a sign over the door of his court. He also re- ceived a ticket (avfi/^okov), by showing which he secured his fee after his day's service. A fee of one obol (about three cents) for every day's session was introduced by Pericles, and afterwards trebled by Cleon. 50. The most general term to designate an action at law is SUrj, though the same word also has the narrower meaning of a private suit. According as the complaint preferred involved the rights of individuals or of the whole state, SUai in the wider sense were subdivided into (1) SiKai in the narrower sense, private suits, and (2) ypaaL, public suits. 51. In the ordinary course of procedure, every plaintiff was re- quired to present his charge (ypa<^rj) in writing to the particular magistrate whose department included the matters involved. The first archon, called 6 apx<^v 2^^^' excellence, dealt especially with charges involving family rights and inheritance ; the second archon, called dpxoiv /SacriXevs, dealt with charges involving the regulations and requirements of religion and public worship ; the third archon, called TToXefiapxo^, dealt with most cases involving foreign-residents (fXiTOLKoi) and foreigners ; the remaining six archons, called the Thesmothetae, dealt with most cases not specially assigned to the first three. 52. The accusation was made in the presence of the accused, who had previously been served with notice to appear. Legal notice required the presence of two witnesses to the summons (K\7]T^peoL. If the vote was a tie, the case went in favor of the defendant ; and, in a public suit, if less than one-fifth of the votes were for the plaintiff, he was fined (1000 drachmas, about $170) and also debarred from ever again act- ing as plaintiff in a similar suit. In such a case also the plaintiff incurred both these penalties if, without good and sufficient excuse, he failed to appear in court, and thus by his own acts allowed that his case was bad. If the defendant failed to appear, the case went against him by default (see on iprjfiriv KaTr/yopovvres, Ap. 18 c), and he was pronounced guilty in contumaciam. In most private suits, the plaintiff, under similar circumstances, forfeited one sixth of the sum which he claimed ; this forfeiture was called cTrw^fAta, one ohol for every drachma. 56. Actions were divided into (1) dywe? TLfirjroL, in which, if it decided against the defendant, the court had still to determine the degree of punishment to be inflicted (Ttfxrjfxa), because no penalty was fixed by law ; and (2) aywvcs dTLfxrjToi, in which, after deciding against the defendant, the court had no further decision to make, because the penalty was fixed by law. In cases of the former kind, if they were public suits, — like the ypacf>y] do-eySetas brought against Socrates, — the accuser proposed the penalty which he consid- ered adequate, and the accused, if convicted, might make a counter- proposition. Probably the judges were not confined to a choice between these two propositions, but could, if they saw fit, impose a third penalty, between the two. 57. The ordinary penalties imposed on citizens for crimes against the state were death, exile, loss of rights of citizenship (dn/Aia), con- fiscation of property, and fines. All these are summed up in the 36 INTRODUCTION f ormiila rt xpv '^«^cTv y aTroTcTcrat, what must he suffer or pay for his offense. Imprisonment was comparatively little used by way of pun- ishment. In case the convicted defendant was not an Athenian by birth, he might be sold into slavery. The commission which had general oversight of all prisons and floggings, and executions generally, was called the Eleven (ol "EvScKa). Ten men on this board were chosen by lot every 'year, one from each of the ten tribes j the eleventh was a scribe, ypa/Lt/^tarevs. HAATa^OS AnoAoriA SI1KPAT0T5; Ut ^ . ^r St. 1, I. "O TL fih vfjL€L<;, CO dj^Spe<; 'AOrjvaioL, TreTrovdare viro a T(t>p ifxcov KaTjjyppcov, ovk olBa • eyw 8' ovv kolI avTos vn av- r(t)v o\iyov ifxavTov ineXaOofxrn^ovro) nidavcos eXeyov /cat- ^^ Toi aXrjOe^; y' W9 eTio? elireiv ovSev elpyjKao'LV. fidXiCTTd^ 5 S' avTcov eV iOavfxaaa rcxyv ttoWojv Sp eii/evcrgyrb . roOro ej/ [^ ikeyov ws ;^pi7 u/xas evXa^elcrOaL fjurj vn ifxov i^aTraTTj- I-II. Introductory, on the manner and arrangement of the defense. I. My accusers Jiave spoken very per- suasively, but have told very little truth {their most shameless falsehood was that I am eloquent and thus may deceive you) ; you shall hear the whole truth, however, from me. I beg only that I may tell my story in my own way, for I am not familiar with the manner of courts. 1. "O Ti jjiev v|i.€ts, l-yw 8* : not wyuets ix4v, iy^ 5", because the clauses as wholes, not i/xeis and iyii, are con- trasted. — to av8p€s 'A0T]vatoi : instea^ of the more technical ci dvdpes diKaa-Tai, which Socrates reserves for his closing words (40 a, to the end), addressed to those who voted for his acquittal. Cf. 26 d, Xen. Mem. init. — No hiatus was felt here, for by crasis c5 &v8pes was pronounced as uvSpes. — TrcirdvOaTe : though active in form is passive in meaning;. nd therefore takes vrS with the genitive. Cf. Symp. 215 d. H. 820. 2. 8* ovv : introduces an asserted fact which is contrasted with the pre- ceding statement of uncertainty, but at any rate, Lat. certe. Cf. ei /x^v Skaia TToi'^au} OVK oJ8a, alp-^(rofxai 8' odv v/ia$ kt\. Xen. An. i. 3. 5, whether I shall be doing what is right I do not know, but at any rate I will choose you. — Kal avrds: even myself, which implies " How then may not you have been affected ! " ? *^\iyov : cf . 22 a b. — cfjiavrov : o. wno I was, my own nature. 4. «s fe'iros dir^lv: limits a state- ment which may seem too strong. Cf. 22 bd. 5. avTwv: limiting genitive with Twv iroWdv {^€v8^u}u). — T«v iroXXoiv : the sum of which ^v is part. — tovto: explains ^v, and is in apposition with it. 6. ^v Xeyco, t] tl rj' ovSev dXr)9e<; elprfKao-ivf v[jLe2<; 8e jjLOV aKovaeade irdaav ttjv dXrjOeiav. ov fjuevTOL jjid Aia, 16 CO dvBpes ' AdyjvfLLOL, KeKaXXie'nripievov'i ye X6yov<;, djcnrep ol TovTOiv^ piqfxacri T^^KoX ovoiiacTiv pvSe KeKO(TiJLr)fjievov^, c'"^' dXX' aKovaecrOe elKrj Xeyofjuevu toI<; eTTiTv^ovaiv ovopLaaiv TTLaTevo) yap SuKata elydi d Xeycj- Kal /xT^Set? vfjLCJv irpoa- SoKYjo-aTO) dXXa) ovtl ^evos iT-uy\avov oiv^ (TweyiyvcDaKere StJttov dv /xoi el iv iKeivrj tyj ^(ovrj re 20. rrfii TT] t|\ik(: at- tracted into the dative by the con- struction of the main clause. 21. €ls v|jids: before you, sc. to«>s StKaoTcis, equivalent to els t6 diKacr^-^piop. — Kttl fj,^vToi : a rhetorical yes. 22. Tciiv avr&v Xo-ywy : this has respect primarily to the conversation with Meletus, 27 b, which is prefaced by the request /*•?; dopv^eTv eav ip tc^ eliodbTL Tpbirif} tous \6yovs 7roicD/U.ai. 24. Tpairetwv: the money-changers' and bankers' tables, as well as the shops near the market-place, were favorite lounging-places at Athens, and Socrates spent most of his time where many men were to be met. Cf. KCL/xol p.kv TO. irpoeiprj/xipa BteiXeKTo iirl ttj ^iXiov TpaTri^rj Lys. ix. 6, now the facts just recited I gathered from a con- versation at Philius^s bank. Cf. also Lys. xxiv. 19-20, where, to meet the charge that his shop is the resort of evil-minded persons without visible Lieans of support, the defendant says : To-ora \iyu)P ov8^p i/nov KaTr,yops? aaWop 17 tCop AWup 8(Toi T^x.va% exoutri (if'/lO follow trades), oiiS^ rwp ws ifxk elaibpTuv {my customers) fxaXkop tj tG>p cJs Toi)s AWovs dr}fjLiovpyoij$ {tradesmen). ^Kaa-ros yap vfjLiov eWia-Tat irpo(T(j)OLTav {frequent^ lounge in) 6 /xep irpbs p.vpoiru}\€LOP {per- fumer''s), 6 5^ irpbs Kovpeiop (barbershop), 6 8^ irpbs (TKVTOToixetop {cobbler'' s) , b 5' STot ap TTL>xVi K^^^ irXetaroi p,kp (as Toiis iyyvTaru) TTjs dyopds KaracTKevaa-fxipovs {keeping shop), iXdxio'rot 5k us rois irXeiffTOP dwixovTas aiTTJs. On the last point, cf. Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 1, where Socrates aiadaybixevos avrbp (sc. rbp Ev6ij5r)iJi.op) did pebTTjTa {because he was so young) oviroj els TT]P dyopdp dcnbpra, d 84 ti §ovXoLTo bLairpd^acrdai, Kadl^opra els rjpio- TToielbp TL {a harness-maker'' s) twp iyyiis rrjs dyopds, els tovto Kal avrbs jjet ktX. 26. €irl SiKacTT^piov : "the preposi- tion has the notion of presenting one's self to the court; dpa^i^rjKa refers to thCiS^Aia" or tribune. 27. dT€Xv«s : construe with ^ipus 6XW, which is equiv. to ^ipos elfxi (cf . 22 a). 28. IvGdSc : i.e. ip rots SiKaffTrjplois. — \€'g€ws: genitive with the adverb, ^ipus. G. 1147 ; H. 756. 29. dv: for its repetition, see G. 1312 ; H. 864. 40 HAATONOS AnOAOriA SOKPATOYS Nv^a 30 Kol rw TpoTTO) iXeyov iv olcnrep ifedpdixixrjv, /cat hrj kol vvv 18 TovTO vpL(x)v Seofxat SiKaiov, l "AvvTOv : Anytus was the most influential of the accusers, though not the technical head of the prosecution. 8. Tovs iroWovs : this contrasts the majority of the hearers, who were early taught to abhor Socrates, with the few, implied in the partitive genitive, v/jlQv, to whom this may not have hap- pened. — irapaXa|ipdvovT€S : this word is often used of one who takes charge of a child, for its education. But this sense may be too narrow for the present context. — eireiOov kt\. : con- tinually prejudiced you against me by their accusations. KaTrjyopoOvTes eTeidop is expected, but coordination takes the place of subordination. Karriydpow re- peats more definitely the thought of eireidov, cf. 18 d. 9. Tis SwKpdTqs : tIs with proper names conveys an indefiniteness which is uncomplimentary, — somebody named Socrates. 10. 6s dv^p: these words are practically intended to mean a Sophist. "The title (3-o06s avi^p would at once be understood as a class-appellation, cf. 23 a, 27 a; in it the meaning and associations of Philosopher are upper- most, yet not so distinctly as to ex- clude those of Sophist." — rd re fuWupa . . . dv€jT)TTiK(&s : popular prejudice coined this' phrase, or some- thing like it, to stigmatize all scien- tific investigation into nature. With such investigation the earliest Greek philosophy began and ended, and even Socrates's contemporaries, the Sophists, — notably Hippias, — were much given to it. — The phrase to. vrb yijs (where vir6 has the unusual sense of beneath and covered by) is part of a sweeping assertion that nothing is safe from the curiosity of those men This popular view is amusingly exaggerated by Aristophanes in the Clouds, 184-234. Here the word airavTa adds a final touch of exag- geration. — Geology and paleontology of course were not studied in the mod- ern sense. — «j>povTi(rT'^s : used here with accusative like (f>povTi^(ov. For a dative similarly governed, cf. t^u ifjirjv Tip Oeip vir-npea-iav, 30 a "This 'ac- cusation,' ao(f)bs . . . TToicDv, both as given here, and as repeated with mock formality in 19 b, is nothing more than a vivid way of representing, for a rhetorical purpose, the popular preju- dice, in which the court shared. The charges it contains are two-edged, being borrowed partly from the vul- gar representation of the Philosopher, partly from that of the Sophist; the fier^iopa (ppovTLaT-f]^ points to the Phil- osopher, the rbv . . . TToiwp to the So- phist." R. 42 HAAT^NOS AnOAOriA 20KPATOY5 18 b airavTa dv€^r)T7]Ka)<; Kai tov rjTTO) Xoyov KpeiTTco ttolojv" ovTOL, (o dvBpe<; ^ AOrjvaioiy oi ravTrjv ttjv (fyijfjirjv Kara- c CTKehdcravTes ol SeivoL elai [jlov Karrfyopoi. ol yap olkov- opTef; rjyovvrai tovs ravra l^r]T0VPTa<; ouSe Oeoy^ vofxil^eiv. 15 eneLTa elcriv ovtol ol KaryjyopoL ttoXXol kol ttoXvv ^povov T]Br) KaTYjyoprjKoref;, eri 8e kol Iv TavTrj rrj rjXiKia keyovre^; TTpos vfid^; ev fj dp pidXicrra inLcrreva'aTe (TratSe? ovre^;, evioi 8' vfjLCjp /cat jxeipdKioi), dre^vw^; ipy]fjir]p KaTrjyopovvTe^, 11. TOV tJTTci) X6yov kt\. : any teaching of rhetoric, as such, must contain hints as to the most effective means for making the best of a bad case by presenting it skillfully. How- far this must be condemned, should be decided only with reference to circum- stances and facts. To-day it is just as impossible to assert that in all cases a lawyer is bound not to defend a client whose cause he knows to be unjust. Popular opinion at Athens seems to have been convinced that the Sophist's single aim in teaching rhetoric was to communicate the art of proving that black was white. Cf. the Clouds, 889- 1104, where Aristophanes introduces the At'/caios A670S and the' A8lkos A6yos respectively. The two have an argu- ment in which the'ASt/cos A670S wins. Cf. Cicero, Brut. 8, where the excellent Claudius says of the Sophists : do cere se profitebantur quemadmo- dum causa inferior (ita enlm loquebantur) dicendo fieri su- perior posset. His opposuit sese Socrates, qui subtilitate quadam disputandi refellere eorum instituta solebat verbis. 13. 01 Seivol Kar-^-yopoi : in the predicate, — Kar ^|ox'»?»' SeivoL 14. ovSc 0€ovs kt\. : the investiga- tions alluded to above, it was charged, not only were a foolish waste of useful time, but also led to atheism. The gods would have revealed the secrets of their realm if they had chosen that man should know these, according to the Xenophontic Socrates. 16. ^v rj\ r]KiKi(^: logically con- strued with y/xas. 17. iv ]] av lirio-TcvcraTe : for the potential indicative with &v to express in a guarded way what may have hap- pened, and perhaps did happen, see GMT. 244 ; SCG. 430. 18. ipr\[ii\v KaxTi-yopovvTcs : sc. SIk-tju. The accusative is cognate with Karrj- yopovvTcs. Cf. also the common law phrases diwKeiv ypacp-^v, prosecute an in- dictment, (p€&Y^Lv ypai^v, am defendant in a suit. The sense of the whole is re- peated in untechnical language by the appended dwoXoyovfxipov ovdevds. "The case which they prosecuted always went by default, with none to speak for the defendant," i.e. they had a free field for their accusations. — When either party to a lawsuit failed to appear, the court entered a default against him^ ip'^/j.rjv Karayiypda-KCL tiv6s, and the one of the two parties to the suit who PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 43 18 e aiTokoyov^ivov ov^evo^. ^ 8e irdvTCtyv dXoycoraTov, on ovhk rd ovofxara olov r ovtcdv elSevai /cat elireip, TrXrjv el rt? d /cw/xojSoTTOto? Tvy)(dvei oiv. ocrot \8e (f)96v(p /cat Sia^oXrj -^patfjievoi v/xa? dveneLOov, — ol 8e /cat aurot TrcTretcr/xeVot aX- Xou? TTeiOovTe^, — ourot TrdvTe<^ dnopcoTaTot elaiv ovhe yap dpa/Bi/Sdcrao-daL olov t JcttIp avTOJj) ivravOol ouS* iXey^au \ 5 ovhivoL, d\)C dvdyKTj .dTe\v(x)<^ iWCTTrep CTKLafia^eiv diroXoyov- fxevop re /cat eXiyy(eiv jxiq^evo^ diroKpivonivov. dftojcrare ovv /cat vfjiel^, waTrep iyo) Xeyca, Strrou? /aov tov<; KaTTjyo- pov<; yeyopevai, — irepov^ puev tovs irdXai. These old-time accusers, though the last-mentioned, were the more remote in thought, for Anytus and his crew were actually present, as ruvde shows. u HAATIiNOS AnOAOriA 20KPATOY5 18 e 30 iK€Lvov<; TTpcoTov /x€ OLTTokoyrjcraa 6 ai • /cat yap u/Aet? eKeivcov Trporepov rjKovcrare KarrjyopovvTcov, koX ttoXv fjiaX\oi> rj rojpSe T(x)v vaTepov.-^ elev ' aTTokoyrjTeov St], co dvSpe<; ^A0r)vaLOi, Koi iiri^eipr)' T€ov vfxcop i^eXecrOau rrjv Sua^oXijp, rjv vixei<; iv ttoXXw ^popco 19 35 €crx^T€, ravTiqv ev ovtcos oXiyco ^povco. ^ovXoiynqv fxev ovp dv TOVTO ovT(o<; yeveaOai, ei tl ajjueuvov koi vplv koX ifjioi, kol irXiov Tl lie TroLvaai diToXoyovjjLevov • olfxai 8* avTo -^aXeTrop etvai, Kal ov irdvv fxe Xavddvei olov icmv. oficot; 8e tovto jxkv Itg) OTTTj Tca Oeco ^iXovy TW Sc vofJLO) TTeicTriov Koi diroXoyrjTeov. •^ — -^^ijril. dvaKd^cDfxev ovv ef dp^rjs, tl^ tj Kar-qyopia icTTlv ef rj^ 7) ipLTf ^la^oXj) yiyovev, y Stj kol TnaTevcov MeXrjTo^ /xe b 34. TTiv Sia^oXi^v: the prejudice produced by the slanders just de- scribed. 35. €(rx€T€ : acquired. Cf. icrx-ni^o- 20 d, and cf. ttjv rvpawiSa ovtu ccxop oi Mepfipadai Hdt. i, 14. When exw means am in possession, ea-xov means came into possession. — ravTr\v : resumptive after the interrupting clause of expla- nation introduced by ^i/. — ovtws : sc. as is allowed, — the trial having to be com- pleted in a single day. Cf. 24 a, 37 a. 36. TOVTO : refers to v/jlCju i^eX^adai TTjv dia^oXrju. 38. tovto: i.e. the end. For the same spirit of submissive trust in God, cf. 35 d, Crito 54 e. 39. tS 6c$: the article is used without reference to any particular divinity, v^^ith a generic or collective force, — the divine will or God. Cf . 35 d, 42 a, 43 d. III-X. These chapters answer the charges of Socrates' s early accusers, and explain how the prejudice against him arose. The counts against him were given approximately in ISh; they are repeated more definitely in 19 b. In these counts is implied athe- ism, as Socrates says in 18 c. The only charges which he directly at- tempts to disprove in these chapters, however, are his interest in natural science (III) and his teaching for money (IV). III. What then are the charges which have commonly been brought against me, whether through ignorance or through malice f (i) That I seek into things which the gods have hidden from men, beneath the earth or in the skies, {2) that I make the worse appear the better reason, by sophistical argu- ments, and {3) that I teach men to do as I do. — Many of you have heard me talk. Tell each other, if any one of you has heard me talking about any of these things. 2. €| t|s : out of which. Cf. iK i\g T9 Towfa raura StSacr/co)!^." roLavrr) tls iom. c ravra yap icopdre /cat aurot iv rfj *ApLcrTO(f)dvov<; /cwjutwSta, XcoKpdrr) rivd e/cet 7r€pL(l)€p6fJL€i'ov, (j^dcrKovrd re depofiarelv ' 10 /cat aXXrjv ttoWtjv (j)Xvapiav (j)XvapovvTa, utv iyo) ovhev ovre fxeya ovre fiLKpov rrepL iirata}. /cat ov^ oj? art/ia^coi' Xeyco 4. wo-irep ovv kt\. : the formal charge of the accuser was read at the beginning of the trial. Since Socrates proposes to discuss first the informal charges, a definite statement of these is in place before his defense. 5. irepicp-yd^erak : cf. firjSiv ipya- ^ofx^vovs dXXa irepiepya^o/x^vovs 2 Thess. iii. 11. 6. ovpdvia : the article is omitted because i'7r6 yijs and ovpdvia are brought under one head. Cf. Sw/cpdrTjs 5^ iravra TjyeiTo d€oi)s ei'S^vai, rd re Xeyo/xeva Kal irpaTTOfxeva Kal rd 7roTe rj jJUKpov rj puiya rjKovcre rt? vpojv ipov irepl rcov ToiovTOiv hiaXeyopivov • Kcd 20 e/c TovTcjv yvaxreaOe otl rouavT^ iarV kol rdXXa Trepl ipov a ol TToXXoL Xeyovaiv. ^ IV. dXXa yap ovre tovtcov ovhev ecTiv, ovhi y el tivo% aK'^Koare oJ? iycj TraiSeveiv eiTi^eipa) dpOpcjirov; kol XPV~ beside themselves, he thought, because mau ought first to Icnow himself (cf. id. i. 1. 12, and 38 a below), and because these physicists looked into questions which were really beyond the sphere of man, and therefore arrived at im- potent conclusions (cf. id. iv. 7. 6-7). 12. d Tis kt\. : the expression of the condition implies a doubt, though it is in the logical form. Cf. 19 e. 13. (JLT] . . . <}>v7oi|ii : may I never, by any chance, be accused by Meletus of so great a wrong as depising such knowl- edge. — 5t/cai is often best represented in translation by the singular. — For vir6 with (pe&yeip^ cf. vir6 with ir^wovda 17 a. (p&yoifii here is used as the pas- sive of diwKoj. H. 820. 14. dXXd -ydp : bid the truth is that Socrates does not claim such wisdom simply because he does not possess it. 17. ol ToiovToi: are in that case., so. the one just mentioned; i.e. "have heard me." 20. €K TovTcov : on ascertaining that no one had ever heard Socrates talk on such matters, the judges might infer reasonably that the other charges against him also were false. F a 1 s u s in uno, falsus in omnibus. — Xeno- phon enumerates the subjects chosen by Socrates for his conversations ; cf. Mem. i. 1. 16. — irepl €|xov: the collo- quial tone is marked in the position of these words. Instead of "the other stories which people tell about me," Socrates says, ' ' the other stories about me, which people tell." The relative clause is appended as an afterthought. IV. Another charge that has been brought against me is that I teach men, for money. This is not true, but it ivould be no reproach if it ijbere. The reason why I deny that I teach is simply that I do not know how to teach. 1. dWd -ydp : in turning to a new topic, a glance is thrown backward {ovre. . . 6(^Tt^), and the new departure begins with the emphatic oib4 nor. ea-Tcp is equivalent to the following dXrjOh (ia-Tip). — d Tivos ktX. : if any one has told you. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 47 /xara TrpaTTOfjuaL, ovSe tovto d\r)0€<;. iirel koL tovto ye fjLOL e SoKel KaXov elvai, ei rt? otdg t eur) Traiheveiv dvOpco7rov<;' 5 (ocnrep Topyia^ re o Aeovrlvo^ kol ITpdSt/co? 6 Keto? Kat 'iTTTTta? 6 'HXetog. tovtcjv yap e/cacrros, c3 dvSpe^, olo^ r iarlp la)v €1? eKdcTTrjv tojv noXecov tovs i^eou9, of? efecm rwi/ eav- Twz/ ttoXltoji' TTpoiKa avvelvai (h dv jSovXcopTau, — tovtov<; TreiOovcri ras eKeivoiv (Tvvov(Tia<; aTToXiTrdz/ra? crc^tcrt ajw€btKLL 20 10 ^^pT^jLtara StSd^ra? ,/cat ydpLv Trpocreihivai. 3^ eVet /cat aWo? ai^T^^o ecrrt Tidpio% evOdhe aoi^o^y ov iyo) TjcrOoiirjv imSiqfjLovpTa • erv^ov yap irpocreXOwv dvBpl\o'? rere- Xe/ce xpTjjJiaTa ao(j)L(TTal<; TrXetw rj avfJiTravTes ol aXXot, KaX- Xta rw Ittttovlkov • roOroi^ ou^' dviqpop.iqv — earoy yap avrco 16 8uo vet — ^' '12 KaXXta," tjv K eyw, '^ €t /xeV crov ro) i^et ttcoXo) . 3. xp'i])jiaTa irpdrrofjiai : the denial of this is repeated at 31 c and 33 b — liret: although. Strictly a connecting thought must be supplied. 4. tl Tis dr\ : the regular apodosis KoXbv dp etn] is represented by its equiv- alent in sense, 6o/ce? Kokbv elvai. 6. TovTtov -ydp kt\. : the ironical surprise of Socrates is reproduced by the anacoluthon in this sentence. With oUs T iariv the speaker apparently leads up to Treidetv, but the emphatic ToiJTovs (in which the clause roi/s piovs, oh . . . ^o^XupTai is summed up) is followed by Treidovat instead. (The plural after ^Kaaros is not uncommon.) Then comes the statement of a fact ^vhich is surprising, they pay these men, and finally the climax is capped by their giving them thanks to boot. To make this last point, Trpoa-eidipai, which might be a participle like 5i.86pTas, is put on a par with o-ymmt by being made an infinitive. 8. iroXiTtiiv : partitive genitive with (^ Slp ^oijXwpTai.. — o-vvetvai : Socrates would not allow that he was a teacher. His young friends were not his fiadrjTai (cf. 33 a), but ol bs wv 21 b, Kokov eib^vai 21 d, (TO(f>h% ^ original statement which Socrates may be supposed to have in mind, both of these were in the indicative. Both might change to the optative after e/jLaKOipKra. 27. Kal avTos : implies that Euenus prided himself on his teaching. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 49 20 d V. VTToXdfioL av OVV Tt? VlxQ)V 1(70)9 • " 'A\X*, c3 %(OKpaT€^, TO aov Ti iaTL npayfjia ; irodev al Sua/SoXai aoi avrat yeyo- vacriv ; ov yap StJttov aov y ovSep to)v aWojv TrepiTTorepov irpayixarevopiivov eTretra Toaavrr) (f^yjpr] re kol Xoyos yeyovev, 5 el jJLT] TL enpaTTes dXXolov rj ol ttoXXol- Xeye ovv rffjup rl icTTLv, h>a fXT) rjixei^ irepl croG avToa^^eSid^^cofjiev.^' ravTi llol d So/cet St/cata Xiyeiv 6 Xeyojv, Kayo) vplv TreipdcropLai airo- Sei^aL TL TTOT earl tovto o ifjLol TreTroirjKe to t ovofxa koX ttjv hia^oXrjv. aKoveTe Stj. kol tacos pi^v So^co tkjiv vpcov irait^eiv, 10 ev pivTOL LaT€, irdaav vplv ttji/ dXyjOeiav ipw. eyo) ydp, (o a^'8y^e? * AOrjvaioLy Sl* ovhev dX)$ rj Sid ao(j)Lav Tivd TOVTO TO ovopa €(T)(y)Ka. TTOiav Brj ao^iav TavTiqv ; rjirep eaTiv l(T(i)<; dvOpcoTTLvrj cro^ia. tco ovtl yap Kiv^vvevo) TavTrjv V. But what has caused my repu- tation, if these stories are untrue 1 I will tell you the whole truth. Apollo himself declared me to be the wisest of men. Obedience to the god has led me to disregard the feelings of men. 1. dW, (tf SuKpares, kt\. : objec- tions dramatized and put in the form of questions. — "Socrates must have done something to cause such preju- dice." Hence the yap in ov yap drjwov. 2. TO ' J fxap Tvpa vfjilv irapi^opiai tov Oeov tov ev AeX(^or?. Xat- pe(f)(t)vTa ydp IcTTe ttov. ovto<; ep^oCY iTalpo<; tjv Ik veov /cat 21 larly compressed statement, cf. Uaubp rbv fidpTvpa 31 c. "A predicate adjec- tive or substantive is often a brief equiv- alent for one clause of a compound sentence," H. 618. i/xov and d^Ldxpeuv are both predicate, and special point 14. ovToiSe : i.e. Gorgias etc., men- tioned in the previous chapter. 15. T| ouK €\ kt\. In 21 a and 30 c the less precise present is used, make no disturbance. — \i.iyo. Xc-yciv: in the sense of ixey'akrjyopetv, just as p-iya (t>povetv is equivalent to p.€ya\o(ppoveTv. — ov -Ydp i\i6v kt\. : a compressed form of statement, made effective with the audience by the al- lusion to certain Euripidean strains. Cf. Eur. Frg. 484, kovk ip^bs 6 pLvdos dXX' ip.rjs p.-qrpbs irdpa, not mine the word, — I heard it from my mother ; which is parodied in Symp. 177 a, i] Pl4v p,oi dpxT] TOV Xbyov €d)vTa : certainly, if the Athenians did not know Chaeis L'hon, many a joke <' \ > ' ^'^hanes atC;h "^re- bon's expeii.-< \\<.- lOSt on tlieq^j;|f5e below on linp 26. He is m.entiohed bv Slenophon {Mem. i. 2. 48) as one ofthos'' ds of Socrates 0* iK^Lvif} avpija-ai tpa dr}p.7]yopiKol yipoLt&, dXX' tvo KaXoi re Kdyadpl yevopevoi wo2 olkio koi 1^ PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 51 vjji(t)plfT(p irXijOeL kralpo^ re /cat cTvvi(f)vye ttjv (f>vyr)v ravTTjv fled' vfxoyv KaTrjkOe. kol tare 817 )olo<; rfv Xaipec^wj/, 0)9 -(f)oSpo(; i(j)' o TL opfjLTio-eiev. kol St] ttot€ koI ei<; AeX^ous ekOcov iToXpLTjcre fTovro ixavTevaacrVai • (/cat, oirep Xeyw, fxyj 0opv^€iT€, (o dvSpe<;-) vpero yap Srj^ el tl^ ifjiov elr] o-o(j)co- repos- dvelXev ovv rj livOta fXTj^eva aoijicoTepov elvau. /cat Kal ixavLKOs up, avaTrr^S-qaas Ik ^iawv c^et irpbs fi€ Charm. 153 b. Aristophanes calls Chaerephon a hat {Birds 1564) ; Chaerephon and Socrates belong to the jaundiced barefoot brotherhood (Clouds 104). Browning, Aristopha- nes' s Apology, OLKerais Kal 0/XoiS /cat iroXei kal TroXtrats dvvaLVTo KttXtDs xp-^cr^at. 23. vp.a>v Tu ir\r\Qii : the rfKLaarai are here taken as representing the whole people ; and here, as often, ttX^- dos is equivalent to S^/^os, and means democratic party. Cf. Lysias xii, xiii, passim. — Iraipos : cf. rris vwapxoijcnjs TToXiTeias eraipov elvai Gorg. 610 a, to he a partisan of the government in power. — TT]v o8p6s : Chaerephon was a born enthusiast. Cf. XaipecpQv 8^, are In me 'tAvas equal balanced flesli rebuked Excess alike in stuff-guts Glauketes Or starveling Cliaereplion ; I challenge both, — opfjiTJcrciev : the optative indicates in- definite frequency of past actioq. — Kal Zi\ iroT€ Kal ktX. : of. 18 a. A fre- quent way of introducing a particular instance of what has been stated gen- erally. What Chaerephon did at Del- phi was an instance of his a-tpoSpoTrjs. 26. TovTo : cognate accusative after Ixa.vTe'Oaaadai. in anticipation of Tipero ktX. For TOVTO referring forward, see H. 696 a. — (jiavT€V(rao-0ai : the middle voice is used of the person who con- sults the oracle. — oirep Xiyo) : I repeat, lit. just what I am saying. Cf. 17 c and 20 e. 28. dveiXcv ovv T) IIvGia: the oracle in question is lost, but we have a very fair substitute in a-o06s 2o0okX^s ao(f)d)Tepos 8' EvpnriSrjs, \ dudpwv 8k trdvTtav (or dTrdvTwv) liUKpdTrjs <70(pJ}TaTos. — Socrates must have become well known from his questionings before such a question would have been asked. Pos- sibly the prominence given by Socrates to two precepts of the oracle, made 52 nAATONOS AnOAOriA 212KPATOYS 21a TovTO)v iripv 6 dSe\(f)o<; vjjlIv avTov ovrocrl jiapTvpyjcreiy eTreiSrj 30 iK€Lvo<; rerekevTiqKev. VL (TKexljaaOe 8e cor ev€Ka Tavra Xeyw fxeXXcj yap VjLta6s: i.e. Chaerecrates. VI. I did not suppose the words of Apollo to be strictly and literally true, but believed them to have some hidden meaning, which I ought to discover. So I tried to show that they could not be true in the ordinary sense. 1. (icXXb) SiSd^Eiv: for fiiXXw with future infinitive, see SCG. 273; GMT. 73. Cf. Phaedo 59 a. 2. o0€v : equivalent to i^ rjs, of the source out of which the prejudice arose. — Tavra: i.e. the response of the oracle. 3. t£ TroT€ alviTTCTat: through modesty Socrates assumes that this is ' ' a dark saying. ' ' For a genuinely enig- matical oracle, cf. yiperai 5^ rots ^a- aiXeva-Lv (Temenus and Cresphontes) avTuv \6yL0V T65e, rjyefidva rijs Kad65ov ■iroiei(rdai t6v Tpi66s wv : for the supple- mentary participle, cf. 22 d. GMT. »08. 6. ov Sirj-irov : of course I do not sup- pose. — Socrates's perplexity is dram- atized. The hearer is reminded of the speaker's habit of discussion by ques- tion and answer. — ov "ydp Oe'fjtis : Apollo, being by nature truthful, could not lie. In Plato's Republic the two primary canons of theology are that the gods are good and are true. With this belief, Socrates was nmcli more pious than many of the old story- tellers. Homer makes Zeus send a delusive dream to Agamemnon. 7. [i.6yis irdvv : qualifies eTreira irpa- ird/jiriv, and repeats parenthetically the idea of 7ro\i>j' xp^^^v. For a similar parenthetical qualification, cf. ov /card T01JT0VS 17 b. For the position of Trdw, cf. ov wdpv 19 a. 8. avTov : i.e. rod deov, equivalent to Tov x/5T?CMoO. — TOiavTT]v Tivd : so. ^r}Tr}- (Tiv, purposely vague, " which I began in some such way as this. " Cf. Tota&rT} Tis 19 c. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 53 21 d TjXOov ini Tiva T(t)v hoKovvTO)v (TO(f)Oiv elvai, (o<; ivravOa, c 10 €L Trep nov, iXey^cov to ixaprelov kol d7ro(f)ai'(JL)p tm ^prjafJLCo on " OvToal ifjLov (TO(f)0JTep6<; icm, av 8' e/x€ ei^Tja-^a." Suao'KOTrcoi' ovp tovtop, — ovofjiaTi yap ovh^p Seofxat keyeup, rjv oe Tt? TO)v ttoXltlkcjp 7rpo9 op iyo) (TKoircjv^roLovrop tl ewaOoVy (h avope^ ^ Kdiqvaioi^ — koI 8taX.€yd/x€j^09 aurw, iho^4 15 /xot ovTO(; 6 av7)pl^^Kelv pjtv^ elvai cro(j)o^ aXXoi? re ttoXXoZ? dv6 p(x)TT0i<^ Koi jJidkicTTa iavTcp, itmi j5' qv • KaireiTa eireip^puqv avTcp SeLKPvvaL on ololto jxev elvau crot^d?, eir) 8' ov. IvrevOev d ovv TovTco T OLTTiq^O 6 piiqv KoX TToXXot? TO)v 7rap6vT(i)V' 7rpo<; ifiavTov 8' ovp diricov €koyi(,6fjL7)v on " Tovtov fxev rov dv- 20 OpcoTTOv eyd) o'0(f)a)Tep6<; elpu- KivSweveu fiep ydp rjfjLCop ovSe- Tepo<; ovSep KaXop KdyaOop elSepau, dXX' ovto<; p.kp oterat rt etof^'at ovK €Loo)^, eyco o , coanep ovp ovk otoa, ovo oto/iat. eoLKa y ovp tovtov ye ap.iKpM tlpl avTco tovtco cro^dyrepo^ eipaij OTL a fjiYj OLOa ovo oiopiai eioepai. epTevtfep eir a\Kop 25 fja TOip eKeupov Sokovptojp ao(j)(iJT€po)P etpai, /cat jjlol ravra 9. ws diro<|)av«v : believing that I idea after the parenthetical remark. should show. Cf. 22 b. Socrates has no test except by con- 10. diro4>av»v rtp XP^^'H'-^' ^^^^ o^'^" versing with his man. — cSo^c ^oi kt\. : cle is personified. the construction is slightly changed. 11. OTi: often, as here, introduces Cf. Kal ei^dfievoL rr} ' kprifjubi owdcrovi av a direct quotation. KaraKdvoLev twu TrcXefxluv roa-aiJTas xi/^a/- 13. irpos ov ciraGov : cf. ofioiSraTou pas KaraOvaeiv ry deip, iirel ovk eJxov TTctcrxw Trpbs roiis i'Tai 23 c. VII, I found not only the statesmen but also the poets to have no knowledge. These composed their poems by a sort of inspiration, and could giveno rational account of their own works. 2. Socrates observed his growing unpopularity with pain and fear. 8ti (that) after aladdvofxaL is a rare con- struction, and possibly the particle is affected by the participles. — onws 8' ISoKci : correlative with aiadavbiievos fi^p, breaks away from the participial construction. This gives prominence to Socrates's determination to do his duty. Cf. TTws 5vva(T0e Tria-Tevaai, dd^av Trap a.WTj\(j}v Xafx^dvovres, Kat riju'dd^au TT]!/ irapd TOV fxbvov deov oi) ^rjTeire St. John V. 44. 3. TO TOV 0€ov: the interest of the god, which required that Socrates should show the true meaning of the oracle. — iriov : sc. ^v fwi. 4. TOV xP^o'H'Ov tL \iyti : xp-qafxbs might have been the subject of the interrogative clause, but is used pro- leptically. H. 878. 5. VT] TOV Kvva : this form of assev- eration is a whim of Socrates, upon which the Scholiast says, "Paba.fxdvdvo$ 6pKOS ovTos 6 Kara Kvvbs rj XV^^^ (goose) ^ TrXardpov (plane-tree) v KpLov (ram) rf Tivos SlWov Toio&rov • oh ^v /x^yiarTos 8p- Kos diravTi ^bycp kijuv, | eireiTa XV^ ' 0<^oiis 5' ial-ywv (they named no god), KparTuos Xeipioa-L (i.e. in the Chirons). Kard to^li- Ti.\oao(bTepov ner (^licrei) and the participle of manner {more philosophical) koL (nrovSaiSrepov {ivOovcnd^ovTes) characterize the same (worthier) irolriai^ icropias (prose nar- subject in parallel ways, and so are rative of facts) icrrlv Arist. Poet. 9. 3. appropriately coupled by KaL—^xxrn: 56 nAATON02 AnOAOriA SnKPATOY^ T€9 ojcnrep ol OeoyidvTei^ koI ol ^yOT^cr/xwSoi- /cat yap ovtoi XeyovcTL fxev noXXa /cat /caXa, tcracrt 8* ovSep (Up \4yovai • 25 TOiovTov TL fJiOL i(j)dvr](Tav 7ra^o9 /cat ot TTOirjTal ireTTOvOoTe'^. Kol a/xa ycrdofJLTjp avrcjv hid T7)v Troirjcnv olofxevcov /cat rdXXa aocfxoTdTcov elvai dvOpdyiroiv^ d ovk rjcrav. aTrfja ovp /cat ivrevOev rw oiiaj olofxevos irepiyeyovivai ^irep /cat rco^ TToXtrt/cwr. VIII. reXeuTwi' ovv inl tov^ ^eipore^va'^ fja. ifiavrco ydp (TvvrjSri^ ovSeu eTrtcrra/AeVw'oj? ctto? elireiv, tovtov<; 8e y' fjSr] d ort evpyjcTOiixLyTTokkd kol Kokd eVtora/xeVovg. /cat rovrov p.kv OVK ixjjevaOrjv, dXX] 'Qiftg^TavTO d iyoj ovk T^Trtcrra/AT^z/j /cat /xou 6y {grace of) nature. Here used to ex- press what Plato elsewhere means by delg. fwlpg., by the grace of heaven. Acts done (f)^(T€t are done unconsciously, are inspired by something below the sur- face of our every-day selves, whereas conscious acts, if right, are guided by T^xvi] and ra.rai : sc. elai. The idiom is explained by places where it is expanded, e.g. i/xol /n^v dr] e56/c€t [2a»- KpdTTjs] ToiovTos civui olos cLv ctr] Apiards re Kai evdaifiov^araTos Xen. Mem. iv. 8. IL 4. 6vo\ia hi TOVTO X€Y€o-6ai : instead of dvofxa 8^ TOVTO iXeydfi-qv, under the influence of the clause with uo-tc. — (ro()>6s : introduced to explain precisely what is meant by 6vofia tovto. It agrees with the subject of dir^x^rjfxai, which is in the speaker's mind, though he said its equivalent, -rroWai dr^x^eial uoi yeySpaa-i. — ctvai : for this idiomatic use, see SCG. 66, which compares the English, " Paul, called to be an apostle." 58 HAATONOS AIlOAOriA ^liKPATOY^ V \ 23 a 10 15 N ^ .^1^ aTOTe ol irapovre^ ravra avrov elvau crocjiov d av aWov i^e- Xey^o) • TO 8e KLuSvpeveu, (h avSpe^;, rw ovtl 6 Oeo^ croc^o? elvaiy Kol ev TOJ -^prja-fJLcp tovtco tovto Xeyeuv, on " 'H dvOpcoTTivr] (TO(j)ia 6\iyou. TLPOTaT6^ ianvy oan^; coairep ScjKpdrrj^ eyvcoKev on ovSej^o? aftd? iov elvai ' KOL iireiSdv jjioi [xr) SoKjj, rco Oeco /SorjOcjp iv^eiKvvpiai on ovK ecrn ao(j)6<;. kol vno ravTr]<; T17? dcrxoXta^ ovre n T(x)v TTj^ TToXeo)? TTpd^ai fjiOL ct^oXt) yiyov^v d^iov \6yov 5. a av ktX. : sc. {jJt] a(v€Tai : sc. 6 de6$. 9. TOVTO Xe'-yciv : sc. on cro(f)U}TaT6$ iois virb tuv ttoWCop iwi- habitually spoke on public questions, Ti.fjiu)iJL€vov iirL(t)4p(ov avTcp Mem. i. 2. 31 and what we may call professional (Critias) making •against him the charge speakers, was not yet clearly drawn at made by the many against philosophers Athens. All this lends weight to the in general. Cf. 18 be, 19 b. suggestion that the words Kal rdv iroXi- 12. oTi: videlicet. tlkQv are a later addition, for which 14. TO dXT|0Ti : tfie truth, namely 8ti Plato is not responsible. In favor of KaTd5r]\oi kt\. The English idiom re- keeping the words, however, is the quires the singular of an abstract noun fact that Anytus, who, like Cleon, was more frequently than the Greek, e.g. a tanner {^vppio(rtav : as in 19 b of the accusations of the early accusers. 62 HAATONO^ AnOAOriA 50KPATOY2 ^ 24 b yioa-iav, ej^ei Se Troys wSe • SojKpaTr] (ftrjcrlv dSiKeiv tovs re viovs hiac^yOeipovTa KoX Oeovs ovs rj ttoXls ^ o/xt^€t ov vofiC- t^ovra^ irepa Se Saipoi'La Kaivd. TO fxev Ztj iyKXrjfjua tolovtov eariv. tovtov .he tov iyKkrj- 10 jjiaros ev eKaarov i^erdcrajfjiev. (J)7)(tI yap Srj tovs viovs o-St- KeLv'jxe hia^Oeipovra. iyo) Se y\ co dvSpes ^AOrjvaloL, dSiKelv <^y)lxL M.4\rjTov^ on (TTTOvSrj ^apLevrit^eTai pahicos et? dyct)- va KaOtcTTds dvOpcjirovs, Trepu TTpay^xdroiv irpoo-TTOLOVfjiei'os cnrovSdi^eLP koL KTJSeaOai Sv ovSev tovtco ircoTTore epiXrjcrev. 15 ws Se TovTO ovTcos e^^ei ireupdaofxaL /cat u/xti/ eTTtSetfat. XII. Kai jJiOL Sevpo, a> MeXr/re, etTre'- dXko tl rjjjrepl ttoX- Xov TTOiei OTTCJS (OS fieXTLCTTOL ol v€0)TepoL ecTovTaL ; "^Eywyc." The recent charges, at first glance, seem to be entirely different from the former charges, but on closer exam- ination the first count, the corruption of the youth, is seen to be a develop- ment of the last count of the earlier charge, — " teaching others these same things" ; while the charge of disbelief in the gods may be referred to the first count in 19 b, the pursuit of scientific questions, which were sup- posed to lead to atheism. The early charge of using sophistical arguments, which was disregarded by Socrates in the first part of his defense (III-X), is now omitted entirely. Socrates answers the first count now only by showing that Meletus had no right to bring the charge, and that since it was insincere it was also pre- sumably false. Hg gives a more seri- ous reply in Chapter XXII. The other charge, also, is taken up in a playful way, while he shows his firm belief in the gods at XXIV fin. and XXXIII iuit. 6. irws: shows that the quotation is not exact. Cf. Xen. Mem. init. — <|>T]orCv: sc. Meletus. 12. o-ttovSt) xapicvTiJerai : this is an 6^v/j.u}pov, for xo-p'-^^Tt^^crdat. is akni to Tratfeti/, the substantive to which, iraidid, is the contradictory of (nrovS'^. "Me- letus treats a serious business (an ac- cusation involving life and death) as playfully as though the whole matter were a joke." Cf. 27 a — €ls ciYwva KaOio-rds : dyuv is the usual word for a suit at law; hence the plirase dycoul- ^eadat 8iKr]p, contend in a lawsuit. 14. OeipovTa 5 i^evpcov, W9 J]^, ^p-^ elcrdyeus^ovTOLcrl /cat Kar-qyopel^- tov iariv. — o/DCL?, cu MeXi^re, ort crtya? Ka\ ovk e)(€t9 elireiv ; KaiTOL OVK alcr^pov aoi hoKei eivai koX iKavov reKprjpiov ov St) iyco Xeyw, on aoi ovSep pepekrjKev ; dW eiTre, coyaOe, tl<; 10 avTov<; apeivov^ iroieZ ; " Oi vopoi.^^ 'AXX' ov rovro ipcoroj^e d) fieknaTe^ dXXa rt? avOpoiiro^^ 6&tl<; irpcoTovl koI avro tovto olSe, Tov<; v6pov<;. "Ourot, w Xa>KpaT€<;, — ol St/cacrrat." Ila)? Xeyet?, w MeXi^Te ,• otSe rou? veov^ iraiheveiv oXoi r etcrt /cat ^eXrtovs TTOtoucrt ; " MdXtcrra." ndrepoi/ airavTe^, rj ol pep 15 avTOJv, ol 8* ou ,' " 'ATraz^re?." Eu ye 1/7) Trjv'^Hpav Xeyet? /cat TTwy-Xi^i^ a<^6oviav T(s)v cj(j)eXovvTa)v. tl 8e 87^ ; ot8e ol aKpoa- rat ^eXrtou? ttoiovctiv rj ov ; " Kat ovrot." Tt 8* ol fiovXevTaC ; 25 ^' Kat ol /BovXevTaCJ' *AXX' dpa, co MeXrjre, prj ol eV rrj c/c/cXt;- influences which tend to the better- ment or the corruption of the youth, can tell what improves as well as what corrupts. But Meletus does not know this, and so shows that he has no real interest in this matter. 4. (jieXov : accusative absolute. — TOV 8ia4>9€(povTa ktX. : having found out vjho corrupts them, you bring me before this court and make your accusation. 5. clo-d-ycts : you summon into court, commonly with els SiKaa-r-ripiov or els Toi>s diKaa-rds, instead of which tovtoktL is used. Sometimes also ehdyeip is found with the genitive of the charge. Cf. 26 a. The word is used strictly of the magistrates, but not infrequently t is said of the plaintiff, whose charge causes the magistrate ela-dyeiv, to bring into court, the suit. 8. T6K(ii^piov: one may presume that if Meletus knew, he would tell. Though his silence is not absolute proof, for he may have other motives, yet it is an indication of his ignorance. 10. ov TOVTO IpcDTM : that is not my question. 12. ovTot, ol SiKaa-TttC : these men, the judges. The ol'Se which follows, strictly speaking, includes only the rjXiaa-Tai who were present at the trial ; but evidently they are taken as repre- senting all bLKaaral. 15. X.^76is: is modified by ci5, and its force is continued as the governing verb for d(f)dovlav. 18. dXX* dpa ji'^ : questions with /iij take a negative answer for granted. The use of &pa here marks the last stage in Socrates's enumeration. Only 64 HAATONOS AnOAOriA 2fiKPAT0Y:S 25 a ofta, ol iKK\r]cna(rTat, hia^deipovcn rovs vecorepov^ ; rj fcd/cet- 1# VOL /3ekTLov<; TTOiovcTLv a7ravT€<; ; '' Kd/ceti^ot." ndj^re? dpa, cjq ioLKep, ' AOiqi/olol Kakov<; Kayadov^; TroLovac ttXtji/ ijxov, lyo) he ixovo^ Siat^Oeipco, ovrco Xeyei? ; '' Udvv (T(j>6Spa ravra Xeyco.^' TlokXyjv y ifiov KaT€yva)Ka<; hvcTTv^iav. Kai jxol diroKpivaii^ 7) KoX irepl LTTTTOvs ovTct) (TOL hoKei ;(r/a) at Athens. — ov <|)t]t€ : is used as one word, 24. irepl iirirovs : this question deny, and so the ov need not become doubtless surprised Meletus, but it fi-^ in a condition. GMT. 384. — The was entirely in the manner of Socrates, answer no is made prominent by the who found analogies for his arguments order of clauses. in very familiar things. For the 35. on ovSiv o-oi kt\. : appended to ' thought, cf. Crito 47 b. — ol iroiovvrcs : explain ttjp 26. Toivavrtovirav: adverbial accu- . of the preceding chapter, where Soc- sative. — In Crtto 47 b, Socrates appeals rates said he would try to prove the PLATO'S ArOLOGY OF SOCRATES 63 25 d XIII. €71 8* rjjjuv elwe, c5 77/309 Ato9 MeX.T7r€, Trorepov IcTiv oIk€lv a^eivov ev TToXtrais ^piqcrroZ^ rj Trov7]pol<; ; co Toiv, aiTOKpivai ' ovhev yap tol xaXeirov epojTOj., ov)(^ ol pikv ttoptj- pol^KaKov tl) epydt^ovTai rov^; aei iyyvroLTOt) idvrcjv oi^ra?, . 5 ol 8' dyaOol dyadov tl ; " Ilat'i; ye/' '^FiCTTLV ovv ocrrt? /3ov- Xerat vtto tcov (Twovtcov ^XdnTecrOaL jxdWov 17 (o^^keicrO ai; d diroKpLvov, (h dyadi- /cat ydp 6 vofiof; Kekeveu dTroKpiveaOai. iad^ 6(TTL<; /BovXerai ^XdirTeaOai; " Ou hrJTa.'' ^epe 87^, TTOTepov e/xe etcrayet? Sevpo oj? OLacfyOeCpovTa tov<; vecorepovs, 10. /cat 7TOV7]pOT€pOV^ TTOLOVVTa, eKOVTa Tj aKovTa; '^ '^KOVTa eywye." Tl Srjra, at MiX-qre; ToaovTOv crif ifjLOv cro(j)CJTepo<; indifference of Meletus, and thus that he had no right to bring tliis suit. Here at last is the pun upon Meletus' s name (cf. also 26 b), for which the constant recurrence of the idea of /Ae/iAij/ce (variously expressed, ifMiXtja-ev and wepl TToWov Troiei in 24 c, fi^Xov y4 aoi and fxefi^XriKev in 24 d) has paved the way. For similar plays upon words, cf. 6 fj.r]8^v eldojs Oldl-rrovs Soph. 0, T. 397, Ilavi (palverai Kal dyvJ)s • ovo/xd^ovaL fiivTOL avTbv^ ws ^7V)U.at, MfK-qrov, ecm, 8^ Tbvdrjfiov IIiT^eiJs, ef tiv iv v(^ exets IIiT^^a M^Xr/Tov, ofoi' TeTavbrpLxo- Kal ov irdvv evyeveLov, iiriypvirov 8^ Euthyphro 2 b, a young person who, I conceive, is not much known : his name is Meletus and Pithos is his deme, — perhaps you re- member a Meletus of Pithos, who has rather a beak, a scrubby beard, and lank long hair. — Notice the chiastic order : (TjJ ifwO ttjXlko^tov Tri\iK6(rSe 12. [Jtev kt\. : this clause is sub- ordinate in thought, — "while you have learned." Cf. efs fxkv kt\. 25 b, 3re fi^v kt\. 28 e. 14. dfiaOCas : partitive genitive of degree, with tov"ycs kt\. : you declined. Socrates offer 3d Meletus every op- portunit^|"^~ui(i tjr, effort. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 67 26 c , '.,-;;-^.^::L,w 25 Sevpo S* etcrayei9j of vofjios ecTiv elordyeiv tov<; KoXdcreco^ 8eo/xeVov9, dXX'ov fJuaOijcrecoS'J^ XIV. dWd ydp, co dvSpes 'AOrjvaioL, tovto fiev SrjXov o iyo) eXeyov, on MeXyjro) tovtojv ovre fieya ovre fXLKpop ttco- b TTOT epiiXiqaev o/xw? Se 817 Xiye y^plv, ttw? /xe (^779 hia^Oei- peiVy di MeX7]T€, Tov^ vecorepov; ; 17 StJXo^' 817 otl, Kara ttjv 5 yp(^4*'^T^ 4ji^Aypd]lfco, 6eov^ SiSdaKovTa fir) vofiit^eiv ovq rj TrdXt? z^o/xi^et, erepa 8e Sat/xoi/ia Kaivd, ov Tavra Xeyu^ on 8t8a- o'/cwz/ hia^Oeipo) ; " nai^u /xez^ ow a(\>6hpa ravra Xeyco.'^ Ilpo<; avTcov TOLVvv, CO MeXi^re, tovtojv tCjv Oeoyv wv vvv 6 Xoyof; i(TTiv, eiire en cracj^eaTepov /cat e/xoi Kal t6l(; dpSpdcn, tov- 10 toktL iycj yap ov Sut'a/xat fiaOeiv TTOTepov \eyet9 SiSdaKeuv c /xe vofjLil^eiv elvai TLva<; 0eov<;, Kal auro? a/)a vofjii^o) elvai deovs, Kal ovK et/xi to irapdirav d9eo<; ovSe TavTrj d8t/cw, — ov fxevTOL ovcrirep y rj ttoXi?, dXX' iripovf;, Kal tovt eariv 6 fxoL ey/caXets, otl krepov^ • 77 TravTaTracTL /xe (^t)? out' avTov vofxC-^ XIV. Clearly Meletus has paid no 4. t| 8ii\ov on ktX. : Socrates an- attention to this subject, and I might ticipates the answer. demand that the case be thrown out of 5. SiSdo-Kovra : construe with fjL4 as court on this plea. Yet, Meletus, how subject of dia^Beipeiv veurdpovs. do you say that I corrupt the youth? 6. ravra: construe with diSda-Kwi/, By teaching them not to believe in the though ravra in 1. 7 is object of X^7w. gods f You seem to forget that you have 7. irdvu |ji6v ovv ktX. : Meletus brought not Anaxagoras but Socrates to agrees, and asserts it with all energy. the bar of this court. 8. «Sv 6 Xo-yos: that is, ovs Xiyo/jLcv. Socrates does not discuss the charge A preposition is n;iore usual, but com- as stated in the indictment, that he pare rb Meyap^wv fricpiafxa Thuc. i. 140. does not believe in the city's gods, but 3 with t5 Trepl Meyapiuv xp-rjcpKr/xa id. in order that his accuser may be in- 139. 1. In many cases the genitive is volved in an inconsistency he leads used without a preposition, especially Meletus to say that Socrates believes where -repr would seem appropriate, in no gods at all. 10. irorcpov : the second member 1. dWd -ydp : marks a transition. of the sentence begins with ^ Tra^/rdTraai ' 2 2. on M€X^Tw ktX. : cf. 24 c, 25 c. 1. 14. rovrwv : for the genitive, cf. 24 c. — 13. rovro : explained by on ir^povs iv-i fic'^a Kr\. : cf. 19 d, 21 b. {yoixL^ui). 68 nAATQNOs AnoAoriA 212kpatoy:s 15 ^€Lv 0€ov<; TOv<; r akXov<; Tavra StSacr/cei^'. " Taura Xeyco, cos TO Trapdirav ov vo^it,eL<^ ^eoug." *X1 Bavjxdaie Mek-qTe, Xva tC^ Tavra Xeyet?; ov^^ rj\iov ouSe crekijvrjv dpa vofiii^co 0eov<; d elvaL, wcTTrep ol dWoi dvOpconoL; "Ma At*, co dvSpes St/ca- crrat, CTrel tov [xev rjkiov X.Cdov (fyrjcrlv elvai, ttjv 8e creKrjviqv 20 yrjv,^^ ^ Kva^ayopov olei KaTrjyopelv, co (ftuke MekrjTe, /cat ovTO) /cara<^/)oi/€t9 T^^vSe /cat otet avTov^ direipovs ypajjifjid' Tcov elvai, wcrr' ovk elhepau otl ra ^ Ava^ayopov ySt^Xta tov 15. W: correlative with oCre. 17. ow8€ . . . ov8^ : not even . . . nor yet. — apa: the statement of Meletus is met by Socrates in a tone of playful irony. Every religious-minded Greek reverenced the sun. No appeal was more solemn and sincere than that to •^Xtos iravbirTfis. Accordingly this ap- peal is constantly met with in the most moving situations created by tragedy. Ajax, when in despair he falls upon his sword, and outraged Prometheus from his rock, both cry out to the sun. Ion, before entering upon his peaceful duties in the temple, looks first with gladness toward the sun. Both Hera- cles and Agaue are saved from mad- ness when they once more can clearly recognize the sun. That Socrates habitually paid reverence to this divin- ity not made by human hands is here suggested, and is still more plainly shown in Symp. 220 d. 18. (0 avSpcs 8iKao-Ta( : Meletus uses this form of address, which Plato does not put into the mouth of Socrates in the first two divisions of his speech. See on t5 &v8p€$ kt\. 17 a. 20. 'Ava^a-ydpov : Diogenes Laer- tius, ii. 3. 4, reports that Anaxagoras declared rbv rjXLOv ixddpov eJuai didtrvpov {a red-hot mass of stone or iron) Kal fJiei^iO TTJS Jl€\OTOVVTflTo<;. XV. (Tvv€7ri(rKi\pa(T9€ Stj, a> di'Sp€<;, fj fioL (^yaiverai Tavra \iyeiv (TV 8' 7) pip diroKpipai, co MekrjTe- vp€L dpSpe^;, kol prj dXXa kol dXXa opv/Beur oj • ecrO' ocrrt? L7r7TOV<; pep ov popil^ei^ LTTTTiKd 8e irpdypara ; rj avXrjrd^ pep i^y ov popit^ei elpau, avXr)TLKd 8e irpdypara ; ovk ecrrip, (h dpicTe 10 dpSpcop • el prj av (SovXei dTTOKpipacO ai, iyo) crol Xeyco, Kal Tolq aXXoLS TovTOicrL dXXd to eiri tovtco y duoKpipai- 38. 6€ovs ov vo|jki^(ov kt\. : Socrates here states the absurdity which he makes clear in the next following chapter. 39. iraCtovTos : tliQ V^rt of a man in jest, predicate genitive of character- istic. XV. Meletus acknowledges, and even charges, that I believe in divine things, — but in that case I must be- lieve in divine beings and gods. 1. Tavra: i.e. ddiKei ^cvKpdrrjs . . . deoi/s vofxi^ojv. 3. irapTjTTio-dixTiv : in 17 c. 4. TovsXo-yovs: the article here has nearly the force of a possessive. 5. Here again Socrates employs the inductive method ; but, while at 25 a the case was so clear that he was satisfied with a single example, here he uses three before he applies the principle to the case in hand. 7. aXXa Kal aWa ktX. : be always disturbing in one way or another. The accusative is after the analogy of dbpv^ov dopv^elv, i.e. cognate. — Here Meletus makes no answer. Cf. 25 d. The words in c below, virb tovtwvI dvay- Ka^dfxevos, suggest that the court in- dicated its desire that Meletus should reply, — but this was informal, many of the judges shouting " Answer," rather than by a decision of the pre- siding magistrate. Of course, many "waits" of one kind or another may have occurred during such an examina- tion as is here reported. 9. apiOTTC : cf. /SArto-re 24 e. 11. TO cirl TOVTO) kt\. : answer at least the next question. /m*^ PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 71 27 d ecrd* 6crTL<; Saufiopia fxev vojJLL^ei TTpdy^aT eli^at, Sat/xoi^a? c 8* ov vojjLil^eL; " Ovk eo-rti/." 'll? ^vrjcras on /xoyt? dneKpLvco VTTO TovTOivl dj^ay/ca^o/xei^o?. ovkovv Sat/xdi/ta ixkv (ftrj^s fie 15 Koi vofJiLi^eLv Koi SiSdaKeiv, etr ovv Kaivd etre TraXaia- dXX' ovv hai^ovid ye pojXL^a) /card roj/ croj/ Xdyoi^, /cat ravra fcal Stw/xdcro) eV ttJ dj/rty/oat^^. et 8e Saifioma vofjLL[,a}, kol 8aLfiopa<; Sijirov ttoXXt) avdyKi] vop^it^eiv /xe ecrrti^ • ou;^ ovro)? e)(e6 ; e;)(et 87; • riOrifxi ydp ere ofioXoyovpra, iTreiSrj ovk diro- 20 KpiveL. Tov<; 8e SaifjLOpa<; ov)(l -^roi 6eov<; y r)yovfxe6a rj Oeo)v TTolha^ ; (^7)9 17 ou ; " lidvv ye.^l Ovkovv eiirep haipiova^ r)yovfjiaL, w? cv (f)rj^, el fxev Oeoi Tivi<; elauv ol 8ai/xo^'es, TOVT dv eLT) o iyo) (fyrjixi ere alviTTecrOai /cat ^apievT it^ea 6 at, merely 16. Kara tov o-6v Xo-yov repeats 4>rj$ above. 17. T^ dvTi"ypafi : in its stricter use, this means the written affidavit put in as a rejoinder by the accused ; rarely, as here, the accusation or the written affidavit of the accuser. 19. e'xei: repeated by way of an- swering yes, after ovtus e^ei. Simi- larly the simple verb is often repeated after a compound. Cf. Crito 44 d. 20. Tovs 8a£p,ovas kt\. : the defini- tion here given is consistent with Greek usage from Homer to Plato. In Homer deds and balixoiv, applied to any divinity in particular or to divinity in general, are all but interchangeable terms. The distinction between them, if distinction there is, suggests itself rather in the adjectives derived from them than in the two nouns themselves. Hesiod, Op. 108-125, calls the guardian spirits that watch over men Sal/j-oves : to the rank of daifioves he says those were raised who lived on earth during the rf)-' He distinguishes between deoly dalfxoves, and rjpues, and this same distinction is attributed to Thales. On this Plato based the fancy expressed in the Symposium (202 e) : irav rb Sai- fxbviov fiera^ij {intermediate) ian deov re /cat dvT]TOV . . . ipix-qvevov Kal diawopd/xevov {interpreting and convoying) deoTs ra trap' dpdpuirojv Kal dvOpujirots rd irapd Oedv TWP fM^v rds derjaeis Kal dvaias, rdv bk rds iTTLrd^eis re /cat d/xoi^ds {commands and rewards) rCbv dvaidv. 21. <|)i]s 11 ov : yes or no? — ct ircp 8aC(jiovas kt\. : a protasis with two subordinate alternative conditions, (1) el fiev deoi elaiv ol dal/xoves and (2) el 5* av ol daifJMves 6eQ>v ira'iSis elai. The apodosis for the group is, ^eoi>s ijyovnai cJuai. — " If I believe in Salfxoves, I must believe in deoi, for dal/xoves are either deal or TratSes deQvy 23. TOVT* av €h\ : to tovto 6 ae . . . xapievri^eadaL is appended ^dmi, which explains it, and has the same subject. All this points back to ^eoi>s ov vojxl^wv dWd deovs voixL^tav 27 a. — o: cognate accusative with alvlTTea-dau 72 HAATfiNOS AnOAOriA 20KPAT0YS 27 a 6eov^ ovx Tjyovixevov (^dvai ifxe Oeov^; av rjyelcrOai 7rdr\- 25 ineiSTJiTep ye haifxavaf; rjyovfjiaL • el 8* av ol Saifxove^ Beihv TralSe? elcri voSol rive^ j] e/c wix^cjjv rj ex rivcov aXXcov, o)v Srj /cat XeyovTau, tl^ av avOpcoirajv Oewv fiev TracSa? rjyoLTO elvau, Oeovs Se jxij ; o/xotoi? yap av aroirov elr), ojcnrep av el Tt9 Ittttcov fJLev TratSa? rjyouTO \_rj~\ Kal ovcov, tov<; tjixl- e ^30 6vov<;, LTTTTOvs Sc Kal ovov^ fiT) rjyoLTO elvai. dW\ c3 MeXrjTe, ovK ecTTLv 0770)9 (TV [Tuvra~\ ov)(l \ d7T07reLpa>iJievo<; rjjjicov eypdxjjo) ttjv ypa(j)rjv Tavrr]v tj diropcjv 6 tl eyKa\ol<;^ ifjuol dkyjOef; dSiKrjfjia • ottco^ Se crv Tiva\ Tret^ot? av Kal arp^iKpov vovv e\ovTa dvOpcoircov, ws rov avrpv ecrrt Kal SaifJiovia Kal 35 Oela rjyelcrOai, Kal av tov avrov jjajre Saifjuova^ fjLjjre 9eov<; yiTjO^ 7]pa)a<;, ovSefjLia fjL7])(avij icmv. 28 26. tov : equivalent to i^ dSv, for *' when the antecedent stands before the relative, a preposition belonging to both usually appears only with the first." 27. 8-^ : you know. 31. Ti(jL«!)v : i.e. Socrates and the judges. 32. Tj diropwv o Tu kt\. : this no doubt was Socrates's real view of the case of Meletus (cf. 23 d), whereas all that precedes is only to bring home to the court how foolish and self-contra- dictory the charge is. — I^KaXots : the optative represents Meletus's original reflection ri iyKoXw ; The subjunctive might have been retained. 33. oirws Sc o-v kt\. : here Socrates closes his argument to the effect that it is a contradiction in terms to say of one and the same man (1) that he is an out-and-out atheist, and (2) that he believes in 8aifi6via. Whoever be- lieves in daifxdvia must believe also in Oeol. The second tov avrov must be re- garded as redundant. — Stt^s means how or hy which, with ix-qxa-vn. XVI-XXII. A digression, on Soc- rates's life. The key-note of chapters XVI-XX is, " Injustice is worse than death. " This note isstruck in 28b, 29 b, 32 a d, 33 a. Cf . Crito 48 c ; fx^yiarov tCov KUKibv Ti'7xdi'ei hv rh ddtKeiv Gorg. 469 b ; and avrb fikv yap to aTrodvyirKeiv oiideis o^etTai, Scrts fxr] TravTairaaLV d\6- yiarSs re Kal dpavdpos iaTcv, to 8' ddiKeiv (po^ecTaL Gorg. 522 e. Socrates shows how his life has been ruled by this principle, and gives examples of his conduct in obedience to it. Chapters XIX, XX, and part of XXI account for his general abstention from public affairs. Then he takes up once more Meletus's charge, that he is a cor- rupter of youth, and expresses sur- prise that none of the sufferers or their relatives have appeared to aid in his prosecution. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 73 27 d er-KYl. 'AXXa yap, co ai/Spe? ^A9r)vaL0i, cog jxh iyco ovk d8t- K(o Kara ttjv MeXyjrov ypa(f)ijv, ov ttoX-XtJ? -(^ol So/cel ehau ttTToXoyia?, aXXa iKava /cat ravTa • o 8e /cal ez^ rots ifXTTpocrOev ekeyov, on ttoWt] fXoL aire^Oeia yiyove koI npo^ ttoXXou?, 5 ev bare on akiqOe^ ian. kol tovt ecTTiv o e/xe alprjaei, idv irep alprj, ov MeXrjTo^ ov8' '^Apvtos, dXX' rj roiv iroXXwp Siafiokij T€ /cat (f)06vo<;. a-817 TToXXovs /cat dXXou? /cat dyadoif^ dpSpa^ r}pr)K€i', olfJiaL 8e /cat alpyjaeiv • ouSei^ 8e Sett'ot' ^17 ei^ e/xot 0*717. b tcrco? 8' dz^ ow etTTot rtg • '" Etr ovk ala^vvei, cS ^oj/cpareg, 10 Toto^'To^' iTnrrjhevp.a eVtTT78eucra?, ef ou /ct^'8v^'evet? i^uz^t aTTo- daveiv ,•" eyo) 8e rourw dz^ 8t/catoz/ Xdyoi^ dvf^ iTTOnxi ^ on "Ov Kokoyq Xeyet?, w dvOpcjire, et otet Set^* klvSvvov vtt oXoyil^ecr 6 ai XVI. TT'Aai /las 6een sa/d suffices as a reply to the charges of Meletus. If I am convicted, it will be because of the prejudice of the masses. Does any one say that I ought to be ashamed of having incurred this ill-wilU No. For in a matter of duty a man ought not to take into consideration the chance of death. 1. dWd 7dp kt\. : this marks a transition, — dismissing one topic in order to make room for the next. 3. ^v Tois €(Jiirpoor0€v : viz. at 18 a, 23 e. 5. o €|ic aipr\yetj' and diuKeiv. — Socrates's feeling that it is the prejudice against him which will cause his con- viction, accounts for his giving more time to the explanation of this preju- dice (chapters III-X) than to the reply to the formal charges (chapters XI- XV). 7. 8tj : certainly. The allusion is to facts generally known and acknowl- edged, cf. 31 d iroXXovs Kttl dWous Kttl d'yaOovs : instead of kuI dWovs iroX- Xoj>s /cat dyado^s. The second Kal is idio- matic, and joins iroWo^s with a second adjective. Cf. iroWol Kai cocpol AvSpes. 8. ov8£v 8c Seivov |iT] €v Ifjtol o-TTj : the rule is in no danger of stopping ivith me; "I shall not be the last." Cf. oiidkv Seipov fx^ 4>opv0V Phaedo 84 b, we need not apprehend thai the soul will have to fear. 9. ctr OVK alorxvvci kt\. : a ques- tion of an imaginary interlocutor, etra indicates impatience. The per- versity of Socrates, in view of the fact just recited, seems unreasonable. 11. diroSavctv : passive of airoKTelvw. — kyi) 8e kt\. : cf. Crlto 48 d for the same thought, and Xen. An. iii. 1. 43 for its application to the risks of war. 12. kCvSvvov tov ^fjv TJ T€0vdvai : the question of life or death, danger to one^s life. For the use and omission of the article, cf . 23 e, 24 b. 74 7^ ^ HAATONOS AnOAOriA SOKPATO^^ I . 28 b _ Tov ^rjv rj reOvdvai dvBpa otov tu kol aynKpov 6(j)€X6<; lariv, dXX' ovK iKelvo^ yiovov (jKOTreiv/orav TrfxarTrj, iroTepcL 8i/cata 15 tJ aStfca TTpaTTei /cat dvSpo<; dyaSov ipya rj KaKov. (fyavXoL ydp dv Tco ye crco Xoyco elep tcov y^puBecov ocroi iv Tpoia Tere- c kevTiJKdaLv, ol ^ dkXoL kol 6 Trj<; ©ertSo? vo^y 09 toctovtov . TOV Kivhvvov KaTe(f)p6vy}(Te irapd to ala^pov tl vnofjieLvaLyJi ^ wcrr' eTreiSr) eX-rrev rj p^rjTrjp avTco TrpoOvfxovjJiei^a) ''EKTOpa 20 dTTOKTeivai^ ^eo? ovcra, ovtcjctl ttw?, co<; iyo) ot/xat* ''H Trat, €L TLfJLOjpijcreL^ UaTpoKXo) T(p iTaCpq) tov ^ovov Kai E/cro- pcL diroKTepels, avTo<; diroOavei' avTiKa ydp tol,^ y]cri, ' fxeO^ "^KTopa Ti^offio's erot/xo5"' 6 Se TavTa dKovaas tov fxev davdTov kol tov klvSvvov (oXiycoprjcre, iroXv 8e fxdXXov 25 SeL(ra<; to ^rjv /ca/co? a)v kol toI<; (J)lXol^ fxr) Tip.(t)peiv^ ' AvrtAca/ d (j)rj(TL, ' TeOpairjv, hiKrjv iiriOei^ tm d^LKovpTu, Iva [xrj ivddSe ixevco /carayeXacrro? irapd vrQJcrl Kopcoviaiv a^6o<; dpovpr^q. fxrj avTOv otet (j>povTLcraL OavdTov koX Kivhvvov ; ' 14. dXX* oi»K: i.e. and not rather. 16. av€t€v: "must have been," or must be considered." SCG. 437, 442. 5"! ■«-'•-,< — Twv r\\LiQi(Xois kt\. : explains KUKbs oov. 28. \i.'f\. . . olCei : see on dXX' (Spa, 25 a. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 75 28 e ovTO) yap ex^L, co dpSpe^ *A9rjvaL0L, rfj akj^Oeia- ov av rtg 30 kavTov rd^Tj, rjyrjadfxevos j^eXTicFTov ehau, rj vn dp^ovTo^ TaxOfj, evjavOa .hei, cog e/^ot ^oKelj fxepopra KLvhvvevuvl IX7]S' VTTokoyL^oixepov fXTjTe Odvarov fjujr dk\o fjLrjEIpwpo Tov alcrxpov. — ^ XVII. iyo) ovv heLvdidv ^trjv eipya(TyLevo<;y : for the gallantry of Socrates on the retreat, see Symp. 221 a. — In the Laches (181^b), the general who gives his name to that dialogue says that if the rest had been as brave as Socrates at Delium their city would not have been worsted. 4. JxrircpKalaWosTis: "likeagood soldier, Socrates speaks modestly of his service." The repeated allusions which are scattered through Plato's dialogues to the brave conduct of Soc- rates in these battles show that it was well known at Athens. 5. Tov Sc 0€ov toLttovtos : i.e. now. that my post is assigned me by the god, a circumstance of the supposition d XtTTot/xt, which is repeated in ivravda. — «S iyia <«>^0Tiv T€ Kal vircXaPov : as I thought and understood, — perhaps with special reference to the oracle which was given to Chaerephon. 6. Seiv: depends on the force of saying implied in rdTTOpros,, and re- peats the notion of commanding. — i^iraXovra kt\. : explains (piXoaocpovura. Cf. d8LK€?u Kal direLdeiv 1. 21. 8. Xiiroi|xi TTiv Td|iv : so worded as to suggest XiTroTa^iov ypacpr/, a technical phrase of criminal law. Any one convicted of XLirora^ia suffered drifila, i.e. forfeited his civil rights. 10. oTi OV vo\ill6s kt\. : refers to chapters VI-VIII. — This explains the preceding clause, SeSiws^dTOTOj', and both are subordinate to d-n-eLdivv ry fxavrelq. 13. otSe n€v kt\. : cf. 37 b, 40 c. 14. Tov Odvarov ov8' ct : by pro- lepsis for oiiS' el 6 ddvaros, not even PLATJJ'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 77 29 c 15 yiarov ov tcdv dyaOcov, SeStWt 8' oj? ev etSore? on fxeyiarop 'VrrJpAj^^^^^'^^' ''^'^ ^^^^° ^'^^ ^^'^ a/xa6>ia eVrti/ avTTj rj b t7rot'etOt h\ co dpSpe<;, TOVTCp kol ivravOa iorco<; Sta^epw tcov ttoWcov dv- OpoiTTOiv, KOL el St] TO) ao(f)(t>T€p6'; Tov (j)air]v ehai, tovto) dv, 20 on ovK €iS&)9 LKavoi^ nepl tcov Iv'^AlSov, ovtco kol olofxai ovK dhivai ' TO 8' dhiKeiv kol dTreiOeiv to) j3e\TL0VL, kol deco /cat dvOpMTTcp, oTi KaKov KOL ala^pov icTTLv olSa. irpo ovv TO)v KaKCDv (OP ol8a OTL /ca/ca icrTLV,{d fjurj oI8a el dyaOd ovTa Tvyxdveij ovSeiroTe (fyo^yjaojjiai ovSe <^eufo/xat. (oa-T ovS* €L fjLe vvv vjjiels dcfyieTe, ^Avvtco diriaTyjaapTef;, 09 c €(1)7) rj Ty]v dpxrjv ov Selv ifxe Sevpo el(Tek6eiv tj, iireiSr) elayjX- 25 whether, i.e. whether death may not actually be. Thus he is as far as pos- sible from knowing that death is the greatest of ills. See on rod daudrov 28 c for the use of the article. 15. ov: here, as usual, in the gender of its predicate, fi^yia-rov tuv dyaduv. 16. toOto : not in the gender of d/jLadia. This makes a smoother sen- tence than a'vTT] ttujs ovk d/xadla ia-rlv a'vTT] 7] kt\. , which was the alternative. — avTT] Tj e-irovciSio-TOs : limits dfxadla and recalls the whole statement made above, 21 b-23 e, — falling in. a sort of apposition. 18 f. TovTw, TOVTO) clv : repeated for the greater effect. Both represent the same point of superiority, i.e. 6ti. kt\. *■ Notice^ the cleverness of the ellipsis after &v. Socrates thus evades any too circulnstantial praise of himself, as in 20 e. For the ellipsis in the leading clause, cf . ■^ . . . Akcow 25 e. 19. 8^ : viz, as the oracle says. 20. OVK elSctfs, ovTft) : i.e. iacnrep o^k ofSa, oxnu. ovro; suras up a previous ■ f participial clause, and its force is nearly so likewise. Cf. iravTos fidXXov avrbs diropCov ovTco Kal toi)s dWovs diropelv iroiu) Meno 80 c. 23. KaKwv «v: a notable instance of assimilation, for ro&rwv a oi8a. Cf. u,veS ofS* 8ti kukuiv BvTusvZt b. xa/ca is related to cSv as dyadd in the next line is related to d. — ol8a tl : see on rbv ddvarov 1. 14. 25. ov84: not even. This implies a conclusion in the form "would I ac- cept it," — but this appears in 1. 33, in changed form. — cl d<|>£€T€, cl ovv d<)>£oiT6 (34), €i:iroi|jL' av : the speaker adds the explanatory detail of ef ixoi etiroiTe and various reiterations of the conditions upon which this release maybe granted, until the weaker clause et d^i'otrc comes of itself to his lips, — less of a merely logical condition than he began with, and presenting his acquittal as a mere possibility. 26. ov Setv, ovx ot6v t ctvoi : in the original form this would be ovk eSet and oix oXbvT ear IV. — Sevpo : i.e. into court. 78 nAATriNo:s AnoAoriA -^qkvatoy^ ■A> 29 e Oov^ ovx OLov T elvai to firi aTTOKrelvai fielKeycov npo^ v/xa<> o)?, et otacpevgoLfJLrjv, rjorj av vfia)p ol iX'i? e7TiTrjO€vovT€tat 8e fidkkov tw ^€w t^ u/xtj', /cat ecoaTrep av ifjiirveco KaCj^p^ t (o, ov (jltj Traucrw/xat c^tXo- (rocj)(t)p /cat v/xti' TrapaKeXevofxevof; re /cat evheiKvvpL€vos otco dv del ivTvy^dvo} vjjlcov, Xeycop oldirep etoj^a, oVt ' '11 dpLcrre dvSpcjVy ' Adr]vaL0<; mv^ TrdXeoj? r'/J? fJieytaTiq^ /cat evhoKip^cord- 40 TT79 €t? (To^iav Kol l(T\vv, )(pr]fxdTO)v fjL€p ovK alcr^vvei eVt/xe- Xov/xej/o9 (oTTOiS crot ecrrat w? TrXetcrra) /cat 80^7^9 /cat TLixrj^, t (f)pop7]a'ea)<; Se /cat dXrjdeias /cat ttJ? ^v)(rj<; (ottcus w? ^ekricTTr] — €l6ap'^- covrai : a shift of construction, — when he said &v, the speaker expected to use the optative, but changed to the future. SCG. 4.32. 31. I<|>' coT€: for construction with infinitive, see GMT. 610 ; H. 999 a. 33. ovv: resumes after a digression. 35. ireCo-Ofxai : cf. 6 5^ H^rpos Kal 'icodvvT]^ aTTOKpid^vres elirov irphs avroljs • el SlKaidu iffTiv ivdiriov (in the sight) Tov deoVj vfiCbv oiKOljeiv fiaWov ^ rod 6eov Kplvare Acts iv. 19, Treidapxeiv {obey) Set Oeip fxdWov ^ dvdpunrois ib. V. 29. Also Soph. Ant. 450 ff. 36. oil JIT] irav(ra))iai : for ov /xtj with the subjunctive in strong denials, see GMT. 295 ; H. 1032. Cf. 28 b. 39. iroXcws : is in apposition with 'ABtjvQv, which is implied in 'A6r)paios. Cf. irovovvTos in agreement with /jlojj implied in ifjurju 22 a. 40. x.pT])jidTo>v [ikv kt\. : here, again, the /i^i'-clause is subordinate in thought. Cf. 25 b d. The point is not ^that care for property and strength of body is shameful, but that to neglect ' the ;goul while one cares for these is a disgrace. ', \^ ^42. ^povfia-tws Siywhile^^etc, as if opposed to an ^Trt/xeXe?, — a dei PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 79 30 b lb-rat) ovK eVt/xeXet ovSe 4>povTL^€L<; ;' koI idy tis Vfiojv aix^La- /Brjrfj Kal (j>rj itrifxeXela-Oai, ovk evdvq a7;cra> avrov ovh" dir^Lfjn, 45 dXX' ipyjaofiaL avrov Kal i^eTaao) /cat iXey^o), /cat idp fxoL /, fxrj SoKT) KeKTTJo-OaL dperyjv, ^dvai h\ oveihio) ort rd TrXetcrrou '^^ afta irepl iXaxi(TTOv Trotetrat, rd 8e ^avXorepa irepl TrXeto- 30 z/09. raura /cat vecorepo) /cat Trpecrfivrepa), otco dv ivTvyxdvco, 7roi7](Ta), /cat feVw /cat ao-rw, fidXXov 8e rot? dcrrots, ocrw /tou 50 iyyvrepoj icTTe yeVa^^ raura yct/D KcXeuet 6 Oeos, ev tare, /cat eyw oloixai ovSep Troivpuv fxeii^ov dyaSov yeveaOai ev rrj iroXei rj Trjv ep.y)v Tcp Oeco VTr-qpecriav. ovhkv yap dXXo irpdrrcov iyo) Trepiep^ofxai rj TreiOcov vficov /cat vecorepov^ /cat TTpeo-fiv- ripov^ fXTjTe acufjudTcov eVt/xeXeto-^at jXTjTe xp^jfJ^dTcov irpoTepov 55 /XT^S' ovTO) (T(j>6^pa CU9 rrj? ^vxrj<;, oncos cos dpLarr) earai, b Xiy(x)v • ' Ovk e/c XRVH'^'^^^ dperrj yiyverai, dXX' ef dperrj^ from the participial construction, Cf . 21 e. 45. lp-^(ro(i.ai, €|€Td(ro), cX^'y^o) : these words represent the process by which Socrates disconcerted his fel- low-countrymen. Beginning with a harmless question or two, his method soon proved uncomfortably scrutiniz- ing (^^erdo-w), and generally ended by convicting (iX^y^u) of ignorance. 46, <{>dvai 8e : wJiile he claims it. 49. 6ia). Such in substance is Socrates's theory of getting on in the 80 HAATONOS AnOAOriA 2I)KPATOY5 30 b ^pT^/xara /cat ret aXXa ayaOa tol<^ avd poyiroi^ OLTravra /cat tSta /cat SyjfjiOcrLa.' el fJLev ovu ravra \iycov Stac^^eipw tov<^ veovs, ravT dv eli) fiXa/Bepd * Ul ^^ tls />te (f)7]crLv dXka Xiyeiv 60 r) Tavra, ovoeu Aeyet. 7/pos ravra, cpaLrji' av, co AtfrjvaiOL, rj TreidecrOe 'Apvto) r] jjnj, /cat rj (X(f)L€Te rj fir) d(f)LeT€, oJ? ifjiov ovK dp TTOLTjaavTo^ dWa, ov8' el fieWco TToXXct/ct? reOvdvaiy c XVIII. fXT) Oopv/Belre, dvhpe^ ^ KOiqvaloiy dXX' epifxeiva- t4 poL ot9 e^erjOrjV vpcop, pr) Bopv^elv i(j)' ot? dp Xeyco, dW dKoveLv Kai ydp, cug iyco olpau, ovrjcreaOe dKOvovre^. peWo) yap ovp arra vplv epeZv /cat aXXa, €(^' ot9 tcro)? 5 fioyjcreaOe- dWd /xT^Sa/xw? TroieZre tovto. ev yap ucrre, edv epe dTroKTeivr)T(E. '« oiovrov ovra olov eyo) Xeyco, ovk epe pelt^oi ^1t world which may be gathered from Xenophon's Memorabilia in many- places. 57. Tois dvOpwirois : construed with yiyverai.. 58. cl n€v ovv kt\. : " If this cor- rupts the youth, I am guilty of the charge against me. But the truth can- not corrupt them, therefore my speak- ing it can do no harm, and I am not guilty as charged." 61. (OS ejiov kt\. : assured that I should never alter my ways. 62. T£6vdvai : the absolute contra- dictory of ^Tjv, here used rather than the somewhat less emphatic dirodpy- cK€iv, — a thousand times a dead man. This distinction, however, is not strictly maintained. Cf. 39 e, Crito 43 d; and Tedvdvai 5^ /xvpidKis Kpeirrov rj /foXttJcc/^ Ti iroi7J(Tai ^iXiinrov Dem. ix. 65. XVIII. You, gentlemen, shouldlisten quietly, — for it is to your advantage to listen. I am making my defense not in my own behalf, but for the sake of the city, that you may not make the great mistake of putting to death one whom God has given to be your benefactor. I clearly have been under divine influ- ence, for otherwise I should not have neglected that for which most men care, and devoted my life to the persuasion of men to care for virtue. 2. oh €86^0tiv: cf. 17 d, 20 e. This is explained by fxr) dopv^etv. 3 ff . Kal -ydp, }JL€XX&> "ydp, €v "ydp I'otc : the first ydp is closely connected with dKo{)eLv, the second goes back to the leading clause ixt) dopv^eiu and accounts for the renewal of a request which the speaker has made three times already. The third ydp, now, is explanatory rather than causal, and merely points the new statement for which Socrates has been preparing the court, ydp with this force is especially frequent after o bk (t6 5^) p.iyL(TTOv, Seipdrarov, also after ar]fx€?ov 5^, T€Kfxrjpiov 54, and other favorite idioms of like import in Plato and the orators. 6. otov : sc. ifx^ ehai. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 81 30 e ^\d\\fere rj u/xa? avTov<; • ifie fiev yap ovSep piv ^\d\\ieiev ovt€ MeXrjToq ovt"'^ Avvtos ' ovSk yap dv hvvaLvro- ov yap oto/xai SefJLLTOv elvai dyi^ivovi dvhpX vtto ^eipovo<; ^XaTTTeaOai. drro- 10 Kreipete p^evrdv tcrw? tj i^eXdaetev -q driixcoaeiev • aXXa ravTa ovTos fJi€P tcrw«? oterat /cat aXkos rL<; ttov fxeydXa Ka/cct, iyoj 8' ovK oiofxai, dWd ttoXv fxdXXov TTOieiv d ovto<; vvvl Trotet, dpSpa aSifcoj? lTn)(eipeiv dTTOKT€ivvvai.^» vvv ovv, d) dvSpe<; * AOrjvaloL, ttoXXov Sew iycj vwep ifxavTOV 15 aTToXoyelcrOaL, cJ? rt? ap ololto, dXX.' vnep vixcjp, jjltj tl i^a- fxdprrjTe irepl ttjp rov deov Soctlp vjjllp e/xov KaTay\f'r](^iadp.€POi. idv yap ifxe aTroKreLprjTe, ov paSccos dXXop rniovTOP evprjaere, dTe-^p(ji)<;, el /cat yeXoiorepop elneLP, TrpocrKeLfxepop rrj TrdXet [uTTO Tov deovj, (t)(j7T€p LTTTTco fxeydXo) fxep /cat yeppaioj, vtto 20 ixeye9ov<; 8e pcoOearepco /cat Seofxepco iyeipeaO at vtto /xvcotto? TLPO<; • olop Sij fjLOL 8o/cet 6 ^€09 ifxe ttj TrdXet TTpocrreOeiKepai, 7. ovT€ Mc'XiiTos kt\. : this is more close scrutiny of the simile shows that courteous than to continue the use of Socrates mistrusted the sovereign peo- the second person, pie. See below (21) for the same idea 10. dTip,wov Trpea^-uTepov, ireiOovTa eVt/xeXetcr^at dpe- tt}?. /cat €t fjievTOL tl diro tovtojv direXavov /cat piLcrOov Xafx/3dvojv TavTa 7rap€Ke\evofJirjv, et^oi^ ai' rtj^a Xoyov vvv 8' opare 8^ /cat avToC, otl ol KaTijyopoL, rdXXa irdvTa dvai- O")(yvT0)<; ovTO) KaTiqyopovvTe^, tovto y ov^ otot r iyevovTO (in fact) as never ceases, etc., a repe- tition of irpoffKeifievov [vir6 rod d€ov'\. Avoid the awkwardness of too literal translation. Notice that olov really re- fers not to the /xvojxp simply, but to it as engaged in enlivening the horse, fjvOu^l/ also means spur, and in part of the passage this meaning seems to be in mind. 26 f. av, av, av : for the repetition, cf. 17 d, 41 a — €Y6ip6|j.€voi : i.e. iav iyeipuvrai. 30. olos SeSdo-Oai : for the construc- tion, cf. Crito 46 b. 31. -yap: introduces the explana- tion of virb TOV deoO, 1. 30. It needs no translation. 33. dji€\ov[jt^v«v : for the participle, cf. 23 c, 22 c. 35. irciGovra: to persuade him. 37. tl\ov av kt\. : then at least I should have some reason. Cf. dvdpuiirlvtp eoLKe 1. 31. It was not according to human nature that he should devote himself to others, neglecting his own affairs, particularly as he was not paid for it ; so such a man must have been under divine influence. — Probably many Athenians thought that Socrates neglected his work because he was lazy, and that he delighted in showing men that they knew nothing simply be- causeof his mischievous, spiteful spirit. 39. KaTrj-yopovvTes : concessive. . / PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 83 31c 40 OLTravaiG'^vvTrjcraL, 7ra/oacr^o/xej/ot fxaprvpa, cjq iyco TTore riva c rj i7rpa^dfxr)v fJnaObv rj fJTrjcra. uKavov yoip, oTjjiaL, iyoi irape- ^Ofxai Tov fJidpTvpa, oj? dkr]9rj Xeyco, ttjv ireviav, XIX. icro)? dv ovv ho^eiev droiTov elvai otl hrj eyw tSta fxev ravTa crvfJi^ovXeva) TTepucjp kol iroXvirpayiiovct), SrjixocrLa 8' ov ToXfJiO) dva^aivcov et? fro ttXtjOos to vixdrepovlcrvfji^ov' Xeijeiv Trj TroXet. tovtov 8' auTLov Icttiv 6 u/xet? e/xoi) ttoX- 5 Xa/ct? dKrjKoare TroWa^ov Xeyovro^, otl fxoi Beiov tl kol 40. diravaKTXvvTfio-ai ktX. : the leading idea is in the participle, not in the infinitive. Cf. 28 b, 29 d, Crito 53 c. 42. TOV )i,dpTupa : i.e. irapixo/J-O'i- fxdpTvpa KoX 6 fxaprvs ov Trap^xo/uai UapSs ia-TLv. Cf. 20 e. No special witness is needed on this point. — Uavdv is used predicatively, and the necessity of the article is obvious. — inviav : see on 23 b. XIX. Why have I not served the city in public life f Why have I been so ready to offer advice in private, and yet never have addressed the assembly of the people ? My inward monitor, my daemonion, has checked me, — and wisely; for I should not have been long- lived if I had entered public life and opposed the unjust desires of the people. 1. iVws av ovv 86^€i€v kt\. : that Socrates did not regard abstention from the public service as in itself commendable, is proved by his con- versation with Charmides (Xen. Mem. iii. 7), d^i6\oyov fi^v &vdpa 6vTa, OKvovvra 5^ irpo(n4vaL ry 5t}ixi^ (to address the people) Kul tQv TTJs 7r6Xe<«;s Trpay/xdTOJviTri- fxeKetcdai. He pointedly asks Charmi- des: el 84 Ttj, Svuarbs wv tQv rrjs irSXecos vpayfidruv iTrifjieKdinevos t-tjv re TrbXiv au^eii' {advance the common weal) koI avrbs did rovro TifxaaOai, OKvolrj St; tovto irpdrreiv, ovk dp eUdrajs deiXbs vofii^oiro; See also ib. i. 6. 15. — For Socrates's small experience in public life, cf. 32 b, Gorgias 473 fin. 2. iroXvirpa-yiJLOvco : am a busybody. Cf. Trepiepyd^erai 19 b, rd e/xov irpdrrov- Tos 33 a. Nothing short of a divine mission could justify this. Plato in- variably uses the word in an unfavor- able sense. Cf . dvdpbs (piKoaSipov rd avrov irpd^avTos Kal ov woXvirpayfiov^cravros iv ry /S^v Gorg. 626 c. There is a subtle irony in iroXvTpayfwvC} as here used by Socrates. It was his business to mind other people's business, therefore he was far from being really troXvwpdyfxwv. Cf. Xen. Mem. iii. 11. 16, koL 6 ^ojKpd- TTjs i'ma-KdbirTcvi' {making fun of) t^v avTov dTTpayfjuxxivrjv {abstention from business), "'AXX', u> GcoS^ttj," c(pri, "oi5 irdvv fxoL p48i6v iari o-xoXd- b TTOT rjp^oL Iv TTj TToXeu, i^ovXevcTa 8e- kol erv^ev rjpwv t) (j)vXr) 'Ai^rto^^t? iTpvTavevovcra, 69' u/xet? tov<; Sefca aTparr]' common rhetorical rSiros of rehearsing a man's services, in his own defense. Cf. 28 e. 3. ov8* av tvi: more emphatic than oidevl &v. 7. ipovXcvo-a : before the senate of 500 came, in the first instance, the questions to be dealt with by the iK- K\rjv\T] ' Avtloxi-^' Notice the addition of 'Aj'tiox^s here without the article, and as an after- thought ; yjixCjv 7] (f)v\i^ would have been sufficient, though less circumstantial. 8. o9' {i)i.eis kt\. : i.e. after the Athenian success off the Arginusae islands, in 406 b.c. This battle is also spoken of as i} wepl Mcr^ov vavfiax^a^ Xen. Hell. ii. 3. 32-35. The victorious generals were promptly prosecuted for remissness in the performance of their duty. Accused of having shown crim- inal neglect in failing to gather up the dead and save those who, at the end of the engagement, were floating about on wrecks, they pleaded "not guilty." The ships and men detailed for this duty had been hindered, they said, by stress of weather. The main fleet went in pursuit of the worsted enemy. The details of the case for and against them cannot satisfactorily be made out, though the reasons are many and strong for thinking them innocent 86 HAATONOS AnOAOriA SOKPATOY^ 32 b yov<; rov^ ovk ai^eXo/xeVov? tovs iK r^? vavyia)(ia fjiovo^; to)v TTpvToivecov r/vavTLCoOrjv fjL7]Sev TTOielv napa Toifs vopiov^ \_KaX evavTia ixp7](f)L(TdiJirjv~\, KalfeToC- The illegality of the procedure by which they were condemned is un- doubted. The condemnation was dv6- fuas (1) because judgment was passed upon them ddpdovs, i.e. /xiq. i/'t70v dwav- ras, — this was irregular, since not only the general practice at Athens, but the decree of Cannonus (t6 Kaww- pov yp-ffipLffixa) provided Uxa {apart) ^Kaa-Tov Kpipeip, — (2) because they had ^. not reasonable time allowed them for preparing and presenting their defense, cf . Ppax^a. '^Kaaros aTrc\oy'f}(TaTO^ oi yap ^ TTpovT^dt] s diroWv/x^vovs {those who were drowning), idv a-cady dirayyelXai ry S^MV, Sti oi arpaTtjyol o{/k dveiXovTo {rescued) roi/s dpia-TOvs inrkp T^s irarpidos yevop.hovs. — For the use of ^K, cf. Xen. An. i. 2. 3, where Toi)% iK tQv irSXecov is equivalent to iK tCov TrdXeiav roiis iv rais irdXecnv 6vTas. Here the fuller expression might be OVK dveXo/xivovs iK rijs da\d(ra-f]s roiis iv ry vavp.ax('i(rd(jii]v : and I voted against it, i.e. allowing the ques- tion to be put. Socrates as iiria-TdT-ris tQ>v TrpvTdveuv on this day followed up to. I -^ " PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 87 fjiojv ovTcov lipSeLKvvpaL fxe koI aTrdyeiv { T(i)v prjTopcoVy jcaL vfjLwv KeXevovTcov koL ^ocjvtojv^ fxera tov vofiov koL tov St/caiou c 15 ^^y}v jxakXoi' fxe Seiu SLaKivSweveiv tJ jxeO' vficjv yevicrOai fiTj St/cata /3ovXevo[JL€i^a)p, (^o^rjOivra SeafJLOv rj Odvarov. KOL ravTa [xev rjv eTiSr]fioKpaTOVfJievrj<; t^9 TrdXew? •) eTTetSi^ 8' oXiyap^ia iyivero, oi TpioLKOvTa av /xera7re/i,i//a/iei'oi pL€ Trip.TTTov avTot/ €t9 rrjp 06\ov it pocTer a^av dyayelv Cfc Sa- 20 Xct^o'O? Aeopra to v X aXaixiviov Iva OLTToOdvoi' oXa St^ koX oAXoig yiKelvo^ ^XXoljs iroXXd npocreTaTroiiBovXoixevoL) w? TrXetcrrov? dvairXTjcrai aiTioyv Tore /AcVrot eyoj ou Koyco d dX\' ^py*?^ CLU iveSei^dfjirji', on e/xot Mj9^E2!L2VE:^^ fxeXei, el fjLT) dypoiKOTepov tjv elireiv, ovS' otlovv, tov 8e fjLiqSep dScKov ^25 fJirjS' dvoaiov ipydi^eaOau, ToyzQii-3e to ttolv fieXeL. ifxe yap iKeivT) Tj dp^rj ovk i^iirXiq^ev |ourw9 Icr^vpd oucraj ojctt aSt- Kov TL ipydcracrdaL, dXX' eVetSi^ eV T17? SoXov i^TjXOofJLev, at IJL€v TeTTapes co^ovto el<; ^aXafxiva Kal rjyayov AeopTa, iyco S' (0)(^6fxr]p dTTicjv OLKaSe. Koi lctcos dp Sid tovt dTreOavov, this opposition, — manifested when in becoming their accomplices, would consultation with the other TrpvTaveis, dread the restoration of the democracy, — by absolutely refusing to put the which would mean punishment for question to vote. — Cf . 6t€ eu rats e/c- them. KKrjaiaLS iTricrTdTrjs yevoimevos ovk iir^Tpe-^e 24. el fit] CLYpoiKdrepov ktX. : cf. 30 e. TcJ; 5?7/A(^ Trapa toi>s vo/xovs xp-qrpiaacrdaL^ A supposition contrary to fact, with Xen. Mem. iv. 4. 2. suppressed apodosis, is used by way of 13 f. ptiTopwv, {»|x&)v : observe the showing hesitation, chiasmus. 25. tovtov hi: summarizes the 14. PowvTCDv : in his account of this preceding clause. For the repetition incident Xenophon says, t6 5^ ttX^^os of 5^, cf. 28 e. ^^6a deLvbveUaL, el fx-q tis edcrei rbv S^/ulop 26. w(rr : construe with i^^wXri^ep. irpdrreiv o dv ^o^XrjTat II ell. i. 7. 12. 28 f. ta\ovro, io\6\ir\v : the recur- 18. av : in turn. Both democracy rence of the same word only makes and oligarchy, however opposed in more distinct the contrast between the other respects, agreed in resenting the courses pursued. — According to Dio- independeiice of Socrates. dorus xiv. 5, Socrates opposed actively 22. dvairXTio-ai kt\. : those who the execution of Theramenes by the served the Thirty in such a m;u tor, thus Thirty. 88 nAATQNOS AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2 32 e 30 el fXT} T) oip)(r) Sta ra-^ecov KareXvOy] • kol tovtojv vfilv icTOVTai e TToXkol fJbdpTvpes. XXI. dp* ovv av jxe oieade TocrdSe errj hiay evicrd at, el eirpaTTOv rd hrjpiocTia kol TTpOLTTOiv ol^loj^ di>Spo<; dyaOov e^orjOovv tol<; S^atofs Kai^^airep XPV^ tovto irepl TrXeiarov eTTOLOvfJLrjv ; ttoXXov ye Set, co dvSpe<; ^Kdrjvaloi' ovhe yap 5 dv aXXo? dvO poiTToyv ovhei<;. dX)C iyo) 8ta 7ravT0<; tov ^lov 33 SrjjjiocrLa re, eu nov tl eirpa^a, TOiovTO<; <^avov p^ai yijcaX tSia 6 avro? ovTo<;Jovhevl TTcoiroTe cruy^wpTycras ovSev irapd to SiKaiov ovT aXXcp ovre tovtcjv ovSevL, ovi^ol Sia^dXXop- re? ffjbe (fyaonv ifJLov<; fjLaOrjTas elvai. iyd) Se StSctcr/caXos 10 fxev ovSevo<; ttcottot lyev6p,r)V' el 8e rt? piov XeyovTO^ koX •c ra ifxavTov TrpdrrovTO'; eTnOvfjuel dKoveuv, eire ve(OTepo<; etre TTpeafivTepo^;, ovSepl ttcottot i(j)06v7)aa, ovSe ^prjixara fxev 30. Sid Tttx^wv : the Thirty were only eight months in power, and the arrest of Leon was one of their later acts. 31. (idprupes : possibly proceedings were here interrupted for these wit- nesses, though it seems quite as likely that Socrates is appealing to the 5i- Kaa-rai themselves to be his witnesses. XXI. In all my life, whether in public or in private, I have never yielded the cause of right, and in par- ticular I have never made concessions to gratify those whom my accusers call my pupils; I have never been any man's teacher, but have been ready to talk with rich and poor alike. 1. The first lines sum up the two preceding chapters, while at 1. 9 comes the transition to the question of Soc- rates' s teaching. 2. tlirpaTTov : contrary to fact in past time, of continued action. 3. Tois SiKatois: neuter, whatever was just, — a concrete way of express- ing an abstraction. 5. ovScls dv : sc. dieyiveTo. — dXX* i- •ytS : i.e. "however it may be with others, as for me, I, etc." 6. ToiovTos: sc. as has been stated, — explained by o-u7xw/)Tj665T]iJ.os 6 /caXo's, in Xen. Mem. iv. 2. 19. aWot iravTes : a complete an- tithesis to Idig., taking the place of the more usual brjixoaiq.. Socrates calls attention to the publicity of the places where he talks (cf. 17 c) and to the opportunity of conversing with him offered to all alike. XXII. Why, then., do some young men Wee to spend much time with me ? They enjoy listening to the examination of those who think themselves to he wise^ though they are n^t. But if I have 90 HAATONOS AnOAOriA 50KPATOY2 33 c ^povov Starpi/Soj/re? ; dKrjKoaTe, co avSpe^; *A0r)vaLOL • iracrav c v^xiv TTjv dkijOeiav iyo) eTnov, on aKovovres ^aipovaiv i^era- ^ojLteVot? jrot? olofJievoL^ fji€v elvau aocfyols, oven 8* ov • ecrn 5 yap ovK arjO€<;. e/xot 8e tovto, cos iyco (f^rjiJii, Trpocrrera/crai VTTO Tov 9eov Trpdrreiv koX Ik jxavTeicov /cat ef ivvTrvioiv koX Travn Tpono), (D7repiTL6ap- d /ca, XP^^ SrJTTOv, eire nve<; avrcov Trpea^vrepoL yevofxevoi eyv(x)(Tav on veoi<; ovcnv avrot? eyo) KaKov TTCxiirore n avve- ^ovXevcra, vvpl aurou? dva^aivovra^ e/xou Kanqyopelv /cat . ^ n fxajpela 6 ai' el 8e firj avrot yjOekov, rcov olKeCcov nvd^ rcov ^ H5 eKeivcoVy irarepa^ /cat aSeXc^ou? /cat aXXov? rov^; TrpoarjKov- ra<;, eu rrep vn ifjLOv n KaKov erreTTOvOeaav avrcov ol olKeloL, vvv ixejjivrjcrO ai [/cat rt/xwpetcr^at] . Trdvrcos Se Trdpeicnv avrwv TToXXot evravOdi ov<^ eyo) opw, rrpcorov jxev Kpurcov ovrocri, corrupted the youths then some of these 11. \pr\v: the conclusion states an men, — or their friends, — on becoming unfulfilled obligation. The protasis is older and wiser, and learning that the elaborated in two parallel clauses, influence which they received from me (1) efre ^yvucrav, (2) el 8^ fxi} avrol rtdeKov. was bad, ought to join in the accusation See on etTrep kt\. 27 d. Instead of etre . . . which Meletus brings. efre wehave efre . . . €184 (like ovre . . . 2 f. SiarpCpovTCs, dKovovres, i^tra- oiiS^), which gives a certain independ- tofUvois : in close relation with xo-^povcri. ence to the second member. Hence Cf. the construction of the participles this is treated as a condition by itself, in 23 c. GMT. 881. and the leading protasis, e^ Sta(pdelpu}, 3. €lirov kt\. : the firt-clause really is substantially repeated in etirep iire- answers 5id tL . . . Siarpl^ovres, but irbvdeaav. grammatically it is an appended ex- 13, dvaPaCvovras : cf. 17 d, 31 c. planation of tt^v d^^iideiav, and is gov- 15. tovs irpoo-^Kovras : after the de- emed by elirov. tailed enumeration this is introduced 6. Ik (xavreCuv : cf. 21 b. — e| Ivv- appositively, to sum up, and therefore irv(a>v : cf. Crito 44 a, Phaedo 60 e- the article is used. 9. ravra : i.e. the statement of his 18. ivravOol : construed with wd- relation to the young men of Athens. peiaivj which denotes the result of PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 91 33 e ifios yfkiKi(xyrrj<^ koX SrjfJiOTrjf;, KpLTo^ovXov rouSe Trarijp' e 20 eireira Avaavia^ o ^(^T^rrto?, Pdcr^ivov rovhe naTTJp • in 'Av Ti(f)a)v 6 Krj(j)LaLev<; ovToaC, 'ETTiyeVov? varr^p • aXXoL roivvv ovTOL o)v 01 d^ek^oi eV ravrr) rfj SuaTpi^rj yeyovaau, Nt/cd- crrparo? 6 Seo^oTiSov, dSeX(j>o<; SeoSoTov, — kol 6 fxev ©ed- SoTO? TeT€\evTr)K€v, wcrr' ovk dv eKeivo^ y avrov KaTaSerjOeirjy irapiivai^ and which might be called here the perfect of irapUvai. Cf. Kai \a^6vT€S rh SirXa iraprja-av eis lidpSeis Xen. An. i. 2. 2. 19. KpiToPowXov: although his father Crito modestly declares {Eu- thyd. 271 b) that he is thin {ro9. avrot fjiev yap ol BL€(l)6apfJL€voL b 25. OedYi^s : this brother of Para- lius is known through Bep. vi. 496 b, where Plato uses the now proverbial expression, 6 rod Qedyovs x^^f^s? ^^e bridle of Theages, i.e. ill health. Such Was the providential restraint which made Theages, in spite of political temptations, faithful to philosophy; otherwise, like Demodocus, his father, he would have gone into politics. Demodocus is one of the speakers in the Theages, a dialogue attributed to Plato, but now regarded as spurious. 26. 'ASeC^jiavTos : son of Aristo and brother of Plato and of Glauco (Xen. Mem. iii. 6. 1); both of Plato's broth- ers were friends of Socrates. Glauco and Adimantus are introduced in the Republic, as the chief actors, after Socrates. 27. 'AiroXXdSwpos : surnamed 6 /xa- vik6s because of his excitability. Cf. Symp. 173 d. This is nowhere better shown than in thePhaedo, 117 d, where he gives way to uncontrollable grief as soon as Socrates drinks the fatal hemlock. In the Symposium, 172 c, he describes with almost religious fervor his first association with Socrates. In the 'ATToXoyia SwKpdrous (28), attrib- uted to Xenophon, he is mentioned as iirL6vfji.-^T7]s /x^vlcrx^P^s avroO CEiOKpdTovs), dWuis 5' evTidTjs {a simpleton). Of the persons here mentioned, Nicostratus, Theodotus, Paralius, and Aeantodorus are not elsewhere mentioned by Plato; of the eleven named as certainly pres- ent at the trial (there is doubt about Epigenes) only four (or five with Epigenes), Apollodorus, Crito, Crito- bulus, and Aeschines, are named as present at the death of Socrates. 30. €"Yu) irapaxwpw : parenthetical. Cf. irapaxiopQ aoi tov ^-qfjiaros, ?a>s civ etirrjs Aeschi. iii. 165. Socrates offers to Meletus the opportunity to present such evidence, and to use part of the time allotted to him, — but the offer was futile on every account. No formal evidence could be introduced at the trial that was not presented at the pre- liminary hearing. 34. ftc'v : the /i^j/-clause is subordi- nate. Cf. 34 c, 28 e. — -ydp: "this fact proves innocence, for how can you account for this ?" PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 9B 34 c 85 Td)( dv \6yov e^oiev /SorjOovvTe^ • ol 8' d^id<^6aproi, Trpea^v- TepoL 7]Br] dpSpe<;, ol rovroiv irpocrrjKovTe^, riva dWov e^ovcrc \6yov ^oTjOovvTe^ e/xot dW rj rov 6p06u re koL SiKaiov, otl crvvicraorL MeXy^Tco fxev xjjevhofjiei^cp, ifjiol 8' dXrjOevopTi ; XXIII. 'Elep St], (1) dvhpe^ • a p.ev eyoi e^oifx dv diro- XoyeiaOaiy a^ehop icm ravra koX dWa icra)<; Toiavra. ra^a S* dv Tt9 vfji(t)v dyavaKTrjcreiev dvafjivr}crOel<; iavrov, €^1^ yxei^ e KOL eXarro) tovtovI tov dyo)vos av 86|ai(ii : of course Socrates proper name) is common in quotations, himself is far from believing that the No verb is expressed, and the quota- risk he runs is desperate. tion is in apposition with toGto etc. 9. ovv: marks the resumption of Cf. Symp. 221 b The reference is the thought of 1. 3. — avOaSeo-Tcpov to ou yap atrb dpvSi io-ai iraXaKparov v : partitive with ot 8okovv- T€s. — ol 8oKovvT€s : here Socrates may- have had Pericles in mind, if Plutarch's gossip is truth. Cf. 'A ai>Bp€<;, ovSe SiKaiov fJLOL I So/cgT elvai Seicr^at tov St/cacrroi) ov8e heofjuevov d7T0(j)evyeLVy c dXWKiSdaKeLv /cat ireWeiv. ov yap iirl tovto) KaOiqTai 6 8t- KacrT7j<;, iirl tco KaTa^apit^ecrdai tol 8t/cata, dXX* iirl rw KpC- 5 v€Lv ravra- Acat ofxatfjiOKey ov ^apieicrOai ols a^* 8o/c^ aura), dXXa hLKOLcreLv /card row? v6jxov<;. ovkovv )(pr) ov9* ly/xd? e^t- ^€(-1^ v/xd? iiriopKelv ov9* v/xd? idit^ecrdai' ouSerepot yd/a di/ rjfjLwv evcre^olf.v . fxr) ovp d^LovTe fxe, w di^Spe? ^AOrjvaioL, TOLavToCJo^^Trpb^i vixd<; irpaTTeLv, a p^rjO^ rjyovfJLai /caXd elvai 10 /xT^re 8t/cata /xif^* ocrta, d\Xa>9 re fiepTOi vrj Ata [Trdi^ra)?] /cat d 39. €lei>yeiv) is merely the correlative of the first ; in the posi- tive form of statement, Kai would be used. 3. 8i8d(rK6iv Kal ireCOeiv : perhaps the full idea would be, 5i5(£cr/ccij' Kal diddcTKOvra ireldeiv. 4. €irl T{(raar9€ : a defi- nition of TovTCj} T^ yeyovdri. 3. Kal . . . "ye-yove : the important fact detaches itself from any connect- ive like 8ti. This is often the case in clauses connected with t4 . . . Kal, ovre . . . ovre, fi4v . . . SL Cf . S/^ws 5' idbKei 21 e, and 5ia(f)6eLpov(nv 25 b. 98 HAATONOS AnOAOriA 20KPATOY2 36 a vo^ TOVTO, dXXa TToXv fJLaWov 6avfid^a) eKarepcov tcov xp7icj)(0P ^V 5 TOP yeyovoTa dpidfjioi'. ov yap (oofjurjv eyojy' ovtco Trap' oXi- yov eaeadai, dkXd irapd irokv • vvv 8', w? eoiKevy el TpiaKovra jjLOvai id^ereirecrov tcop \lj7J(j)a)v, d7r^7r€(j)€vyrj dp. MeXrjrop fxep ovp, oi? i{Jiol SoKO), Koi pvp dnoTrecfyevyay /cat ov jjlopop drroTre- (jyevya, dXXd iraprl SrjXop tovto ye, on, el fXTj dpe^rj '^Apvrosf^ ^ 10 /cat AvKcop ijiaTr]yop7]a'OPTe<;. ifiov, Kap (o(f)Xe ^uXias 8pa)(^fjid<; ^^^ov'fJLeTaXcL^wp to ireyiTTTOP iiepo<^ tcop xfjyjcfyojp. b 1 XXVI-LrtjULarat 8' ovp fxoi 6 dprjp OapaTov. elep- eyo) 8e St^ Tipo^ vfup dpT LT LfJiij a o LI ai, (o dpSpes 'A0r)paLOL; -q hrjXop lOTL TTJs d^-tag; tl ovp; Tt(a^tog elfjiu iradelp rj diroTelcraL, 6 tl I fjiaOa)P ep tco /Blco ov^ r)a'V)(Lap rjyop, dXX' djieXrjcras Stpirep 5. ovTo) irap' oXf-yov : so close, ovtu) is separated from oXiyov by Trapd, a case of apparent hyperbaton. See on &\\(os re kt\. 35 d. The combination Trap dXLyov is treated as inseparable, because the whole of it is required to express the idea " a little beyond," i.e. close. The whole idea of by a small majority is qualified by ovtoj. The dXiyov was sixty-one votes. — The sub- ject of eaeadai, of course, is to be sup- plied from TOP yeyovdra api.dixbv. 6. elrpidKovTa ktX, : strictly speak- ing, thirty -one. Socrates probably reck- oned roughly, as he heard the numbers, and said that thirty votes would have turned the scale. 8 . airo'ir€<|)6VYa: the argument (which Socrates could not have pressed seri- ously) is that Meletus alone could not have won 100 votes, since with two helpers he failed to get 300. His share of 281 votes would not be more than ninety-four ! 11. TO ir^inrTov (lepos : the accuser must convince at least one fifth of the judges, or pay 1000 drachmae, — a fine intended to discourage false and malicious accusations. The article is used here, since the reference is to a well-known fraction ; and the accu- sative is used, since the whole fifth is needed. XXYI. Meletus proposes a sentence of death for me. What shall I pro- pose ? What do I deserve f I really deserve to be invited to dine in the Prytaneum, as a guest of the city. 2. vixiv : ethical dative. — -q: cf. 26 b. 3. ira0€iv ktX. : see Introduction §57. — o Tl p,aO(ov: strictly speak- ing, this is the indirect form of tL fiaOdiP, which hardly differs from tI Tradiiv. GMT. 839 ; H. 968 c. Both idioms ask with surprise for the reason of an act. They resemble two Eng- lish ways of asking "why?" "what possessed (naddov) you ? " " what came over {ira^c'cv) you ? " 4. dutX-rjo-as : more fully explained below by ivravda ovk ya. For Socrates's PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 99 36 d 5 ol TToXXot, )(prjfjLaTi(rfJiov re kol olKovofJiia^ /cat crTpaTrjyLwv /cat 07) p.riy op 10) V /cat to)v dXXcov ap^Mv kol avvMixoaicov /cat (TTacreajv tojv ev rfj vrdXet yLyvofiepcov, y^yiqadixevos ifxavTOV T^ovTiiTTieLKecFTepov^vai rj ojar et? raur' td^^ra acoi^eadai, c IvTavOa fxev ovk ya^l ikdojv fJuijO^ vjjlIv (jliJt ifxavTco ijxeWov 10 fjiiqheT/ 6(f)eXo^ eli/aL, eirl 8e to t8ta eKaarov \l(xiv\ evepyereiv ^Tjp fxeyL(TTr]v evepyecriav) w? iyco 'J7)W't, IvravOa rja, eVt^et- p(x)v eKaaTov vjjlcoi' TreiOeiv jjutj TTpOTepov fX7]T€ /^tcoi') iavrov jjLr]0€vo<^ eVt/xeXet(T^at, nplv iavTOv iTTijjLeKrjOeirj ottw? oj? /SeX- naroq /cat c^poj/t/xwraro? eaoiro, jxTJre ^pTrjf; iroXecos irplv 15 avTrj<; tt}? TidXew?, Ta)^' r' aXXajv ovtco kcltol tov ovtov Tpoirov CTTt/xeXetcr^at • rt ou^' et^t af to? iraOelv tolovto^ o)v ; aya^di^ d Tt, w dpSpe^; " AOrjvaioL, et Set ye /caret- 717^' d^iav rrj dXy)6eia TtjLtacr^at • /cat ravrct y' dyaOov tolovtov, o rt ai^ TTpiiroi ifJiOL. neglect of his private interests, cf. 31 b; for his abstention from public life, cf. 31 c. — wvircp ol iroXXoC : sc. iTTLfieXovvTai from afxeX-^aas. — Socrates excuses himself for not taking part with the democracy against the Thirty. 6. aX\o)v dpx.wv ktX. : dpxCii^ kt\. are in apposition with rCbv dXKo^u. — Socrates means to include all per- formances which bring a citizen into public life ; he talks of responsible public offices as on a par with irre- sponsible participation in public affairs. Of course (TrpaT7]yia is a public office, and among the most important ; but drinrjyopla is not so, even in the case of the prjropes. 10. Iirl Si TO I8ia kt\. : but to bene- fiting privately individuals. This is strictly the completion of the thought introduced by dXX* afxeXria-as, which, though ivTavda jxkv ovk rja furnishes its verb, still requires a positive expression to explain ovx rjcvxiav^yov. ivravda, as is often the case with oSroy, is resump- tive, and restates iirl rb Idlq. '^Kaar^ov kt\. 11. eirixeipwv : explains eiiepyereTp. 12. jiT] 'irp6T€pov kt\. : cf. 30 a b. 13. p,Ti8€v6s : . neuter. — irplv lirific- Xti0€it] : irpiu takes the optative on the principle of oratio obliqua, since the tense of the leading verb (270) is secondary. 15. Twv T aXXwv : not a third spec- ification in line with /xTyre . . . yWTjre, but connected with the whole p.^ irpb- Tepov . . . 7r6Xews. — Kara tov avTov Tp6- irov : repeats €k TrapaWr}\ov the thought conveyed by ovtcj, which points back to fiT] irpbr^pov . . . Trpf j/, i.e. SO that what was essential might not be neglected in favor of what is unessential. 16. tC ovv kt\. : a return to the ques- tion asked above, with omission of what does not suit the new connection. "What recompense should be given ? " 100 HAATONOS AnOAOriA ^QKPATOYS 36 d TL ovif TrpeireL dvSpl iriviqTL evepyerrj, Seofievo) ayeiv cr^o\r)v 2o(e7r6 TTj vfxeTepa TrapaKeXevcreL ;\ ovk iaO' o tl fjuaXXov, co dvSpe<; ^ AOrjvaloL, TrpeTrei ovtcj^, oj? rov tolovtov dvhpa iv TrpvTaveioi crtreicr^at, ttoXv ye pidXXov rj ei rt? vpiojv Itttto} rj crvvoipi^i rj ^evyeu veviKiqKev ^OXvpLTriacriv. 6 fiep yap u/xa? TTOtei evSaifJLOvas BoKelv elvai, iyo) 8' elpai' kol 6 fxev rpo- e 25 (l>rj<; ovBei' Seirai, iyo) Se Seofxau. el ovi^ Set /xe /cara to SLKaLOv TTJq dfia? TLfxacOaL, tovtov TLficjfJLaL, ev TrpvTaveico 37 (TiTrjaeco^;. ■7XXVII. TcTft)? ovv vpHv KoX ravrijXeyoiv jrapaTTXrjcrid)^ hoKO) Xeyeiv ojcnrep irepl tov olktov kol Trj<; avTi^oXTJcre(o ' AOrjvaloLy tolovtoV) dXXa roiOpBe jxaWov • TreVetcr^at iyo) Hkcjp elpau jxrjSeva 5 ahiKelv avOpcoTTcov, aXXa vfjia<; tovto ov TreiOco • o\iyov yap ^povov aWrj\oi^ hieikiypieda • iirei, cj? iych^xai, el rjv vplv vofjios, coawep koL aXXot? avOpoiiroiq, irepl OavaTov jxr) fjiuav Tjixepav piovov Kpiveiv, aXka TTokXd<;, eTTeiadrjTe dv vvv S' ov b paSiov iv )(p6v(p oXiyo) p€ydXa<; Sta^oXa? diroXveaOai. ire- 10 ireicrpivo^ Sr) iycj piqhiva dhiKeiv ttoXXov Seiw ipavrov y dSt- KijcreLv Koi kclt ipavTov ipeiv aurd?, cue af to? elpi rov /ca/coO, /cat TLpyjaeadaL tolotjtoij tlvos ipavTco. Itl Setcra? ; t^ prj irdOio TOVTO ov MeXT^rd? poi rtjLtarat, o (^iqpi ovk etSeVat ovt el dya- uov OVT ei KaKov ecTTiv ; avTi tovtov otj ekojpai ojv ev oto ort 15 KaKOJp OPTCJV, tovtov TLpiqadpevof; ; iroTepov Seapov ; /cat tl pe c 8et i^rjp ev SeapojTrjpico, SovXevovTa Trj del KaduaTapeprj dp^rj^ rots ''Ei^Se/ca ; dXXa ^py)pdTO)v, /cat heheaOai ews dv eKTeicro) ; 14. €\w|xai*Sv. . . SvTwv: a remark- as well submit to the sentence proposed by Meletus. 3. dirav6aSi^6|X€vos : explains irapa- TrXrja-ioJs kt\. — For the facts, cf . 34 d. — TO 8^ : 6 5^, oi 84, rb 84 are used with- out a preceding flip when tliey intro- duce some person or topic in contrast to what has just been dwelt upon, here irepl Tov otKTov kt\. For a different use of t6 5^, cf. t6 8k KivSvvevei 23 a. 4. Ikwv ilvai : with subject of dSt- K€iv. — p.T]8^va : object of dSiKeiv. Cf. 1. 10. 5. oXt-yov: i.e. only a short time. 6. us l-ywfjtat : belongs to the prin- cipal clause, 7. wo-ircp Kttl aWois: for instance the Lacedaemonians. 9. xpovo) oXLyta : cf. 19 a. 10. ireireio-iievos : resumes 1. 4. — piSiK^o-eiv : for the future cf. GMT. 113. 13. 4)T|jjit: cf. 28e-30b. able construction, arising from ^Xufiai TL Todriav a e5 oi8a KaKO. 6pTa, by the assimilation of rodruv a to uv and of KUKci 6vTa to kukQu 8vtu}v, and the inser- tion of firt after ol8a. eS oW 6ti. and oW 8tl occur frequently (in parenthe- sis) where 6'ti is superfluous. Cf . 8i)\ov &TL Crito 53 a — ^Xcofxai is subjunctive of deliberation. 15. TovTou kt\.: a part (tI) of wv, by proposing a penalty of thai. 16. SovXevovra : as a man in prison, who ceases to be his own master. — d€(: the eleven were chosen annually. 17. TOis "EvScKa: cf. oi Apx^vres 39 e. — dX\d xP'HF^^twv : a negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question is here implied ; otherwise tj might equally well have been used. The second dXXd introduces an ob- jection, which answers the question IQ'2. iiAATaNtJS AnoAoriA :si^kpatoy3 37 c aXXa ravTov /xot ecmv oirep vvvSrj ikeyov - ov yap ecrri /xoi ^pT^/xara oirodev eKreicro). aXka hy) (^vyrjq TLfxyjcrcofxaL ; icrcej? 20 yap av [jlol tovtov rt/xT^cratre. iroWrj fxevrap fie (j)i\o\pv)(La €)(OLy el ovTa)<; aX6yLTepaiy cjcrre ^Tyreire avTCJv vvvX diraXXayrj- 25 i^at • dXXoL 8' dpa avrd^ oucroycn paStw? ; ttoXXov ye 8et, c3 'AOrjvaloL. /caXo? ouz^ ai^ ]Ltot 6 ^to? 6117 e^eXOovri TTyXtfcwSe a^- 6 po)TTto\aXXrjv ef dXXrj^; TrdXew? dpet^opepa) Kal e^eXavvopev(j)\ 4171/. eu yap oto ort, ottoi az^ eAuco, Keyovro^ epov aKpoacrop^ ijfj rat ol veoi Zcnrep ii/0dSe- Kav pev tovtov<; direXavvo), ovtol 30 ipe avTol e^eXcoai ireiOovTeq tov<; 7rpecr/3vTepov<; • edv 8e /xt) reX aireAavva), ol tovtojv irarepe^ re /cat oiKeioi ol avrou? tovtov^a^ Si' immediately preceding it. — Kal 8e8^- (T6ai kt\. : toremain inprison. — Punish- ment by long imprisonment was rare at Athens, but occasionally a man was kept in prison for failure to pay a fine (cf. Ant. V. 63). 18. TttvTov: i.e. this proposition amounts to the other, — perpetual imprisonment. 19. IktcCo-o) : for the future with relative, to denote purpose, see GMT. 565, H. 911. 21. €l. . . cljiC: cf. 30b, 25b. 22. oTi vfieis \i.iv : that (while) you, my fellow-citizens, proved unable to bear my company. After this we look for something like this, "others will prove still less able to bear it." But instead, we find a question with &pa, will others then, etc. , answered by ttoX- \ov ye 5eT. The dependence of the whole upon 5rt is forgotten, because of the intervening detailed statement. 23. papvrcpai : feminine because Ttts ifjiks diarpi^ds is the more impor- tant idea, to«>s \6yovs being incidentally added by way of explanation, 26. 6 pios : the article as here used has something of its original demon- strative force ; accordingly i^eXdSpri . . . ^7]v is appended as if to a demon- strative pronoun, thai would be a fine life for me, — to be banished at my time of life, and, wander from, city to city. — Manifestly ironical. — Notice that i^^pX€yetj', live in exile ; and Karievai, come back from exile. — tt]\ik«S6 dvOpwiru) : the common idiom would be T-q\LKip5e 6vti. But cf. Tr]\cKol8€ dudpes Crito 49 a. 31. 8i* avTovs TovTovs: the invol- untary cause in contrast to ovtol avrol. Since Socrates attracts the young men, he will be considered a corrupter of youth in other cities also, and will be banished on their account. PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 103 38 b XXVIII. tcTftj? ovv av Ti9 etTTOt • " ^lycou 8e koI rjcv^iav ayojv, o) Za)Kpare<;, ov^ olo^ t ecret 7)/iti/ eqekuojv L,r]v ; tovtl St] icTTi TTOLVTCxiv ^oXeTToyraTov Treicrai Tiva^ vfjicji/. edv re yap Xeyot) on tm Oeco aTreiOelv tovt ecm koI 8ia tovt ahvvarov b y^crv^iav ayeiVy ov TreiaecrOe fjioi w? elpcovevofiei'cp- edv t av 38 Xeyo) on koX Tvy^dvei pLeyicTTOv dyaOov ov dvdpcoTTcp tovto, €KdcrTrj<; rjiJiepas rrepi dperrjq tov<; Xoyov^ TroieiaOai koI tcov aXkoiV TTepl Mv VfJi€i<; ifjuov aKovere StaXeyofjievov Kal ifiavTOv /cat aXXov? l^erdl^ovTO^;, 6 §* d ve^iracTTOS ySto? ov ^lcoto^ 10 dvOpwiro) , — ravra 8' in tJttov ireio-ecrOe fxoi Xeyovn. rd e^€t fiev ovTaj<; co<; eyco (py}[Jii, co avope<;, iTeiueiv o ov pabiov. KoX iyo) dfji* ovK eWiafxai ifxavTov d^iovv KaKov ovSevo^;. el fxev yap tjv fiot ^piy/xara, infJLrjadfjirjv dv ^piqp^drcxiv oaa b XXVIII. I cannot change the order of my life. I am ready ^ however^ to pay as large a fine as my means allovj ; this would not injure me. And I might pay a mina of silver. But Plato and others urge me to propose a fine of 30 minae, and they — responsible men — will be my sureties for the payment. 2. T)niv: ethir^al dative. — e^eXewv Xfyv : to live on in exile. This forms a unit to which (TL-yQv and ija-vx^a-v dyuv are added by way of indicating the manner of life he will lead. The mean- ing of Tjavxl^av dycjv is plain from 36 b. It is the opposite of troKvirpayixovCjv. If Socrates would so live, he would be unmolested at Thebes or at Corinth. — tovtI 8i^ : that is the thing of which, viz. that I cannot be silent. 3. xa'^€'"'«TaTov : two reasons fol- low in the form of a dilemma, — idu re (3) and idv re (5). — ircio-ai: explana- tory infinitive. — Tivds : Socrates prob- ably means most of the Athenians. 6. Kal Tvyx^Lvci \iiyi dpSpe<;, diropia \6yoiv iaXcoKevai tolovtcov, of? dv vjjidf; €TT€L(Ta, el ^p^t^v heZv dnavra iroielv kol Xeyeup oifTT diTo^vyelv ttjv Slktjv. ttoXXov ye Set. dXX* diropia pev idXcoKa, ov pevroi Xoy ojv, aXXa T6XprjX(ov : with rbii^'wTOv^rb vvv, kt\. — \pTi7TOv<; iTTLcrxVO'^t^v tov oveiSi^eLV tlvol v^lv OTL ovK 6pd(t)<; C'yjre, ovk opOcoq SLavoeicrOe. ov yap eaO' avrrj rj oLTraWayrj ovt€ ttolvv Svparr) ovre Kakrj, dXX' eKeivj) koX 15 KaWicTTri koI paarr), fjirj tov^ ak\ov<; ko\ov€lp, aXX* iavTov (^^yTTapa(TK€vd^eLP ottw? iarai (o<; ySeXricrTog. ravra yikv ovv f/\ vplv Tols KaTa\ljr](f)icrafJi€voL<; fiavTevcrdfjievo*; diraWaTToixaL, XXXI. Tois 8' dTTO\\f7)<^i(Taix4voi^ rjSeojf; av hiake^Oeiriv e virep Tov yeyovoTos tovtovl irpoiyfjiaTog, Iv co ol ap^oi^re? dc^okiav ay overt /cat ovtto) ep^^o/xat ol iXdoPTa fxe Set TeOvd- ^ j/at. aXXa /xot, cS dvSpe^, Trapafieipare roaovTov ^povov 5 ov^kv yap Koikvei hiajxvd okoyrjcr ai 7rpo<; o-XXt^Xov? ecus ef- ecTTiv ' vfJiiv yap w? c^tXot? ovcriv eVtSetf at eOiXcJ^TO vvvi jjlol 4( avfJi^e/3r)ifos tl irore voetjLJfJLol yap, co dvSpeTroXap,pdva> : not subjunctive, since there is no question of doubt. The question is only a vivid fashion of speech, of which Plato is fond. 21. T)fj.cis : to be connected imme- diately with 6'o-ot, all we, — even though strictly Socrates was not included in this number. The first person gives a courteous color to the whole. In Eng- lish we might use a partitive expres- sion, all of us. 24. 6|jL€\\ov : refers definitely to past time but still contains the idea of continued action. / 110 40 c HAATONO^ AnOAOriA 212KPATOY5 XXXllSipvoTJcrcJiJiep Se /cat rrjSe ojs ttoWtj iXnC^ iariv ayaOov avTO etz^at. Svolv yap OaTepov ecrrt to reOvdvai' rj yap olov fJLTjSep elvat jJirjh'/aLcrOrjcnv /xr^Se/xtai^ fxrjSevo<^ ^X^''^ Tov TeOpecora, rj Kara ra Xeyofxepa fiera^oXij rtg Tvy^dvei . ^6 ovaa /cat /xerot/CT^crt? ttj ^vxfl '^^^ tottov tov ivOevhe et? ,/*■ dWov TOTTOV. /cat €tre jJbrjSejjiLa aicrOrjo-i^; iaTiv, dW olov d VTTvo^ ineiSdv rtg KadevScov fJir)S*\opap fJLrjSev QpaAdavyida-iov KepSo^ dp euT] 6 BdvaTO<^. iycj yap dv ol/xat', et rt^'a eKXe^d- Chapters XXXII and XXXIII are translated by Cicero, Tusculan Dispu- tations i. 41, XXXII. But a general argument may be presented to show that death is a good : Death is either unending sleep, or it is a departure of the soul to a new home, where it will meet with the just and honored men of old, — with Minos and Rhadamanthys, with Orpheus and Homer. I in particular shall find pleasure in comparing my experiences with those of Palamedes and Telamo- nian Ajax, who also died because of an unjust judgment, and in questioning Agamemnon and Odysseus. In either case, then, death is a blessing. 1. T^Se : the following. After the argument based upon the silence of his inner voice, Socrates considers the question upon its merits. 2. avTo : i.e. what has befallen Socrates. — T€0vdvai : subject. 3. olov (iT]86v clvat : without defi- nitely expressed subject (ef . ohu d-rrodr)- fxrja-ai in e below), — to be dead is as to be nothing, i.e. its nature is such that a man when dead is nothing. 4. TOV T€0v€«Ta: the subject of exeti', which is an afterthought ; not of elvai. — Kard TO, \c-y6)i€va: Socrates asso- ciates his- idea of the life hereafter with stories and traditions whose early stages are represented by Homer's utterances about the 'HXi/o-toj' iredlov and Hesiod's account of the naKdpwv vrjaoi. The later poets, e.g. Pindar, continued what Homer and Hesiod began. And Pindar incorporates into his descrip- tions of life after death Orphic and Pythagorean accounts of metempsy- chosis. Here and in the Phaedo (70 c- 72 a) Socrates appeals to a 7raXai6s \6yos. — Tvyy^&vii ova-a : the subject is redpdvai, but the gender of the partici- ple is attracted to that of the predicate, /xerajSoXiJ. 5. rfj ^v\r\ : dative of interest, — TOV t6itov : limiting genitive with /xera- ^o\r) Kal /xeTolK-rjais. Of these, the latter repeats the former in more specific form. — TOV ev0€vS€ : cf . toi)s e/c rijs vav- fxaxlo-s 32 b. 6. Kal iire kt\. : takes up in detail ^ yap olov kt\. of 1. 3. The second al- ternative is introduced by el 5' a5 1. 18. — olov vTTvos : cf . Kal Tip r)8viJLO$ vtvos iwi p\e(f)dpoLcnv eTTLTrre | vqypeTos ^Sicrros, davdrtp &yX(.(TTa ioiKias Hom. v 79 f. 8. K^pSos : not dya96v, because Soc- rates does not consider such a condi- tion as in itself a good — av oljiai : dv PLATO'S APOLOGY OF SOCRATES 111 41a fxevov SeoL Tavrrjv rrjv vvKra^ iv fj ovtoj KareSapOev Mcrre 10 iJLTjS* ovap Iheiv, KoX ret? aXXa? vvKTa<; re /cat -i^/xepa? ras tov ^iov TOV iavTov avriTrapaOivTa ravTr) rrj vvktI Seou (TKexjjar fievov elireiv Trdcra? ayueivov koI rjhiov rjfjiepas kol vvKTa<; TavTrj<; ttjs pvkto<; ^e^iojKev iv tco iavTov /3ico, oT/xac dj/jxr^ otl] lSL(OTr]v Tivd>, dWd tov jjiiyav /SacnXea evapiO ^rjTo v^ di/ e 15 evpelv avTov ravra? tt/jo? tol^; aXXa? rjfMepa^ koL vvKTa^. el ovv TOiovTov 6 OdvaTo^; ecrrt, KepSo^ eycoye Xeyco • koL yap ( ovBev 7rXeL(t)Tj 6 Trct?^ -^p6vo<; cfyaiveTai ovtco St) elvai rj fita vv^. el S' ai) olov dirohiqyirjaaii icFTiv 6 ddvaTO<; St/cacrra?, olirep /cat XeyovTai e/cet StKa^eti^, MtVa>s belongs to evpuv^ and on account of the is surprised because Socrates refuses length of the protasis is repeated first, to take it for granted that the king of with of/*ot in 1. 13, and again just before Persia is happy. the infinitive ; similarly 5^ot is twice 16. toiovtov : predicate to ddvaros. used in the protasis. See on taws t^x &v — xepSos Xc'-yo* : sc. avrbv. — Kal -ydp 31 a. — et TLva iKXe^d/mepop Shi . . . eiireiv^ kt\. : for thus the whole of time appears eiapidfjLi^Tovs av evpeiv kt\. — €KX€|d(i,€vov no more than a single nighty etc. Kal dvTiTrapaOevTa o-Keij/djievov : the first 18. el 8' av : refers to 1. 6. two participles coupled by Kal are 19. dpa : as they say, marks this as subordinated to - cratft) /cat 'HcrtdSo) /cat 'O/xT^pwfcTrt Trdcrwjdz^ rt? Sefatr' az/ vyi(x)v ; iyo) fxev yap TroXXct/ct? iOiXco reOvdvaij el Tavrd icmv '^'^ — ^Xr]9rj ' inel ifioiye /cat avrco 6avfJia(TTrj dv eh) r) 8taTpt/3i7 30 avTodiy oiTOT evTv^oijxi HaXafiyjSeu /cat Atai^rt rw Tekajxa)- b 1^09 /cat ret rtg aXXosjrai^' iraXaLcop 8ta Kpicriv dhiKov TeOvr)- Kev. dvTiirapa^dXXovTi rd ifxavTov irddrj 77/309 ra eKeivcov, ojg eyo) ot/xat, ou/c ai' di^Se? etry. /cat 8t) to fxeyiCTOp, tovs eKel e^erdt^ovTa Kal ipevvcovra ajcmep tov^ evTavOa hidyeiv, 35 Tt9 avTcov (To<^6<; eari /cat rt? oterat fxev, ecrrt 8* ou. eVt TTOcrco 8* dz/ Tt?, w dpSpe<; 8t/cao"rat, Se^auTO e^erdcraL rov eTn Tpoiav dyovra rr)i> ttoXXtjv arpaTidv rj ^OSvacrea rj ^iavov, c 1^ dXXov^ fjLVpLov<; dv rt? etTTOt /cat dpSpa<; /cat yvvalKas, el? 25. €7^vovTO : as aorist of elfxl. 33. ovk aT]Sis : repeats davixaar-fi 27. €irl ir6€(r9ai : so ters XVIII and XXVI. Socrates de- far it is fair to blame them. Cf. tovt6 serves what is good, — but death is fioi edo^ev airCiP 17 b, this . . . about good. — avros n kt\. : for iy(h avrbs them. They deserve blame for their kt\. Cf. Crito 60 e. malicious intention. — a|iov : it is fair. 20. dXXd -ydp kt\. : serves to close — TO KpLTcov ; rj ov Trpo) a KPITfiN. Udvv fJL€v ovv. Sn. TlrjVLKa fidXicrra; 5 KP. "OpOpo^ /3a^u9. ' 2n. SavjJidl^a) OTTO)? r)OeXr]cr€ croL 6 tov 8e(rfJL(orr]pLOv <^vXaf vnaKovcraL. KP. '^vvrjO'Y]<; rjhrj fxoi iariv, d) ^coKpare^, Sid to iroWdKLS Sevpo cjyoirdv, Kai n /cat evepyerrjTaL vn ifjiov. 10 Sn. ^Aprt, 8e T^Acet? rj irdkai; KP. 'ETTtetACoi? irakai. Sn. Elra 7rw9 ou/c €v6v<; e7Tr}yeipd<^ fxe, dWd cnyfj Trapa- b Kd6r]crai ; I. Cr^to Zias come to Socrates'' s cell Radios 6p6pov. The description of young in the prison very early in the morning, Hippocrates feeling his way through and has ivondered at the peaceful slum- the dark to Socrates's bedside, in ber of his friend. He brings the tidings the same dialogue, shows that 6p6pos that the festival boat, which has been at padijs means just before daybreak. Cf. Delos, has reached Sunium on its return, Xen. An. iv. 3. 8 ff., where Xenophon and is expected to reach the harbor of dreams a dream, iirel 8k 6pdpos ^v . . , Athens to-day, and so Socrates will die dL-rjyeiTai . . . Kal ols Tdxi-f^ra ^ws viri- on the morrow. (paivev ediovro. Here 6p6pos means the 4. iry\vi.Ka.: in the prison, Socrates dark before the dawn. Cf. also t^ 5^ could have slight indication of the time fnq. tCjv aa^^aruiv 6pdpov /Sa^^ws iirl t6 of day. fx.vrj/xa ^Xdop St. Luke xxiv. 1. 5. opOpos PaOvs: the expression 9. tI: equivalent to eye/)7e(r/aj' rtvci means rather the end of night than (a tip). the beginning of day. Cf . the time 12. tlra : refers to ^Trtet/cws TrdXat in when the Protagoras begins (310 a), a vein of slight wonder or perhaps of T-'/s irapeXdoijaTjs vvktos Tavrrfffl, en gentle reproof. 115 J nAAT12N05 KP.TON 1 43 b KP. Ov /xa Tov Ata, w ^wAcpareg, ouS' ai^ aurg? rjOekov Iv 15 TocravTY] T aypvTTvia Kai Xvirrj elvau. a\\a Kol/crov irdXaL ovK Tjyeipov, Iva oj? r/otcrra oidyrj^. koX TToXXct/ct? /xei^ 8?^ ere fKpaTe<;, (f)€pa)v — ^akeirrjv ov crot, w? e/AOi (jyatverai, aXX* €/xol /cai roi? crot? eViTT^Setot? Traaiv koI -^aXeirrjv Kal /Sapeiav, rjv iyo) cos ifJLol Sokco iv rolq ^apv- 30 Tarjav iviyKaiyn. 14, ov (id Tov A(a: SC iin^yeipa. — 22. ttjXikovtov : cf. TijXiKdpde 34 e. The answer to Socrates's question 25, to ixtj ovxl d-yavaKTctv : im- becomes categorical in kuI iTrirrjdes Xuerat is here qualilied by oiidh, and is kt\. used in the sense of preventing. Hence 15. €v Too-avTTi T d-ypuTTviq, ktX. : the doubled negative. SC. as I am. t4 is placed after roaaijTri, 29. Kal xo-^^ttt^v Kal (Sapetav : an since this belongs to both substantives. effective and almost pathetic reiteration This position of t4 is very common of the first xaXcTTTjj', — made all the after the article or a preposition. stronger by the doubled KaL — Iv tois 17. Ti-yeipov: the imperfect indicates PapvraT dv iv4yKani.i: Herodotus, the length of time that Crito sat by Thucydides, Plato, and later writers Socrates without waking him. use iv tois, about, idiomatically to limit 18. Tov Tpoirov : genitive of cause. the superlative. Originally in such an At the end of the sentence, a clause expression the participle was used, e.g. with tJj (equivalent to 6ti ovtoj) is intro- iv rots ^apioos %a>KpaT€<;. So. *Ei/apyes /xeiLyOiu' c^Sz-ye /xoi Sofcet, yS KpCrcov. JII. KP. Aiat' y€, oJ? eoiK^p. dXX*, w datjitdz/te Xcofcpare?, ert /cat i^uj' e/xot TreiOov /cat crcoOiqTi' oJ? e/xot, eai^ cru oLTToOd- vTj^, ov jJLLa (rvfji(f)0pd iariVj dWd )(^copl<; fjuev tov icTTeprjaOai TOLovTov iTTLTTjSeCov, oloi' iycj ovhiva fjnj irore evpyjcrco, en Se 5 /cat TToXXot? Sd^-w, ot e/xe /cat cre /xt7 craw9 tc^ac^t^',(ct]s old? r' a)^' ere crw^eti^jjet rjOekov dvakicTKeiv -^pyjfxaTa, dfjieXrjcrai. c KaLTOL Tt9 az^ aia^i(x)v €Lr) ravTr]^ So^aif^rj SoKelv ^prjp.ara TTepl 7r\eLovo<; iroieicrOai rj (jyiXov^ ; ov yap TTeiaovraL ol ttqWoX oj? (TV avTO? ovK '^OeXrjo'a^ diriivai evOivhe, rjfxojv 10 irpoOvpiOvpievoiv. Sn. 'AXXa Ti TjiJLLv, CO fjuaKapie KpiTajp, ovto) ttJ? twv ttoX- ^6vos dpelpojv. Cf. Hor. Sai. i. 10. 32 ff. — money for his friend's safety, and he Atqueego cum Graecosfacerem,iiatusinare ^^9S Socrates to escape from the prison. citra, 2. €Ti Kal vvv : this gives a hint 'as Versiculos, vetuit me tali voce Quirinus to what Crito lias planned. It is devel- Postmediamnoctemvisus,cumsomniavera. ^^^^ j^^^^ _ j,^ . ^^^g^j^ ^^^^^^ 14. T||i.aTiKTX.: quoted from Homer 3. €CXovs : explains shameful repute of not caring to use his TaiLrrrjs. PLATO'S CRITO 119 44 e (^ypovril^eiv, r^yrjCovTai /otuTa ovto) ireiTpa^dai Mcnrep av TTpaxOff.^ 15 KP. 'A XX' o/3ct? hrj OTL dvdyKT], co Sw/cpare?, koL ttJ? tcov TToWwv S6^7]<; fxeXeiv. avrd 8e hrj\a rd irapovra vvvi, otl oloL T elalv OL ttoWol ov rd crfJUKpoTaTa TOiv KaKwv ef- epyd^ecrOai, aXXa rd puiyiaTa cr^eSdr, idv rt? iv olvtol^ hia^e^Xiqpiivo^ tj. 20 ^n. Et ydp aKJ)e\oVy a> KpuTcov, oloi r elvai ol iroWoi rd jxeyicTTa KaKd ipyd/^ecrOai, Iva oJol j^^^oray kol dyaOd rd fieyiaTa, kol fcaXw? dp ei^ez^- pvp 8' ovhirepa oloi re* ovTe ydp ^povLjJLOv ovT dcftpova Svvarol TroirjaaL, iroLovai 8e tovto o Ti av Tv^ciiaLv. ^^^yrV, KP. Tavra [xev Sr) ovtojs i^ercgj rdSe S\ w ^coKpa- ' 13 . wo-ircp av irpaxOri : the aorist ? I subjunctive is used with the force of the future perfect. 15. opas 8t| : Crito means to point at the case in hand. " The fact is that the many are really able, etc," Crito has profited little by what Socrates has said in the court-room. Cf. Ap. 30 d, 40 b. 16. SfjXa/cTX: i.e. show clearly. 20. €l yap w^iXov kt\. : a wish the object of which is not attained ; and I'm ohi T rjaav expresses an unattained purpose depending on the preceding unfulfilled wish. SCG. 367; GMT. 333 ; H. 884. 21. Ip^d^co-Oai: serves as a repeti- tion of i^epyd^ea-dai above. Such repe- tition of the simple verb is common. Cf . 49 c d. 22. KaXws kt\: indeed (i.e. in this case) it would be well. — vvv Se : in- troduces the fact. Supply ipyd^eadaL here, and iroiovpres with 6 tc av ri^xw- (TLv. In hypothetical and relative sen- tences, Tvyxdveiv may be used without the participle, which is always sug- gested by the leading clause. IV. PerJjLaps Socrates hesitates to escape from prison because of Jiis fear lest his friends should be brought into trouble for their connivance with his escape. But not very much money is required both to hire assistance for the escape., and to buy off the malicious accusers who might present themselves. Crito'' s means are sufficient, but if Soc~ rates does not want to use these, Simmias has brought from Thebes enough for the purpose. Provision can be made easily, also, for a comfortable home for Socra- tes in Thessaly. 1. TttvTtt ktX. : Crito cannot stop to discuss this point, and so is ready to grant it. — A like clause is often used to mark a transition. 120 nAATONO:S KPITON C.fj*^^^''^-^^ 44 e T€9, €1776 /xot ' o/Dct ye ^1^ e/xov TrpofirjOel kol rcov aWcov inL' TrjSeiojv, [XT], lav crv ivOevS' i^eXOrj';, ol crvKO(j)dvTaL rjfxiv TTpdyixara irape^^cocnv cJ? ere evSdvhe eKKXeipacnv, kol dvay- 5 Kacrdcojxev 7] koli irdcrav ttjv ovcriav diro^aXeLi' rj crvvvd )(pyjlxaTa, r) /cat aXXo tl TTpo<; tovtol<; nadelv ; el ydp tl ToiovTov (fyo/Sel, eacrop avTo ^aipeiv • rjixeis ydp ttov Bi- 45 KaioL itTfJiev acticavTe^ ere Kivhvveveiv tovtov top klvSvpov Kol edv- Serj en tovtov fjuei^o). dXX' e/xot ireiOov kol fjirj 10 aXXoj? TTOiei. _,-^ 2n. Kal TavTa TTpopiiqOov p. ai, o) KpLTcov, /cat aXXa TToXXa. [ '2,/ K]^. MiJTe Toivvv raura (f^o/Sov • /cat ydp ovBe ttoXv Tdpyv- piov icTTLV, o deXovai Xa/SovTe^ TLve<; (raxraC ere /cat e^aya- yeiv ivOevSe. eireiTa ov)( opa<; tovtov<; tov<; crvKo^dyTa^; oS? 15 evreXet?, /cat ovhev dv Seot eii avTov^ ttoXXov dpyvpiov ; crot 8' vTrdp^ei pev ra epd ^prjpaTa, — w? eyw ot/xat, iKavd • b eireiTCL /cat et tl ipov Kr)S6pepo^ ovk otet Seti^ dvaXicTKeiv 2. apd y^ {Li\ : like fiifi alone (J^p. request made in opposition to an ex- 25 a), apa /xr) looks for a negative pressed refusal, or to some unwilling- answer, but the connection may con- ness merely implied or feared. This vey an insinuation that in spite of the vigorous request is reenforced by the expected denial the facts really would negative firj Troiei, do this and do not do justify an affirmative answer. You that. Cf. 46 a. surely don't., though I imagine you do, 12. \i.i\Ti : the second clause, which is Crito's meaning. — The fx-q which we miss here, appears below (b) in follows Trpo/xTidei is obviously connected the resumptive statement Swep Xiyw, with the notion of anxiety in that firjre kt\. — <}>oPov : reiterates (po^ei verb. The same idea is again pre- above. sented in 0o/3e? (are fearful) below. 13. o: object of Xa/Soi/Tes. The subjunctive irap^xt^o-iv conveys an 14. towtovs : said with some con- idea of action indefinitely continued, tempt. whereas e^^Xdrj^ and avayKaa-dwfxep de- 16. ws c"yw otp.at : said with refer- note simply the occurrence of the ence to the appositive Uavd. action. 17. ovk otei : Crito recollects what 9. dW €|xol irefOov, jat] . . . iroCci : Socrates had said (45 a, in connec- no, no! do as I say. dXXd with the tion with 44 e). See on ov (pTjre Ap. imperative introduces a demand or a 25 b. PLATO'S CRITO 121 46 d rd/xa, ^ ivoL ovtol ipOdS* iroLfjiOL avakicTKeiv • ef? Se /cat /ce/co- yuLK€v eV avTO Tovro apyvpiov iKavoVy ^i/xjotta? 6 Sr]/3aLO^ • 20 eToiiJio<; Se /cat KeySry? /cat aXXot ttoXXoI irdw. wcrre, oVep Xeyo), fjLTJre ravra (l)o^ovfjiepos diro Kafir)'; aavrov croicrat, /n7^' o eXeye? eV rw SiKaaTrjpLcp Sucr^epe? crot yevea-Oo), on ovK dv e\;ot? e^ekOoiv 6 n XP^^ oravTco. 7ro\Xa)(ov fiep ydp /cat aXXoa"€ OTTOt az/ a^iKrj dyairijcrovcrL ere' idv Se /BoTjKr) c 25 et9 ©erraXtai' teVat, etcrtj^ 6/xot e/cet feVot, ot ere 7re/3t ttoXXov TTOLTjcrovTaL /cat dcT^akeiav cot irapi^ovTai o^dTe ere fjLrjSeva Xvirelv TO)v Kara SeTraXCav. -^ V. ert 8', ci ^w/cpareg, ouSe St/catw /xot 8o/cet9 eTTix^ipeiv TrpdyjJLa, aavrov irpohovvai, i^ov crcoOrjvai- /cat rotavra o"7reuSet9 Trept cravrov yeveaOai, direp dv /cat ot i^OpoL crov CTTreucrateV re /cat ecnrevcrav^^e 8ta(^^et/3at /SovXofJievoL.] irpo^s 5 8e rourotg /cat roug vets rou? oravroi) efxoiye 8o/cets 7ryoo8t8d- j/ai, fovs q-QL e^ov /cat iKOpexjjai /cat e/c7rat8eu(7at lot^T^o'et d r/-^> /caraXtTTcyj', /cat ro croi^ ix€po<;, o tl dp rv^^wcrt, rouro irpd^ov 18. ^cvot ovToi : cf. dXXot toIvvv 24. aXXo0€ipai : ci is accented to get away. Crito only hints that for emphasis and to disconnect it from any other course is nothing short of eaireva-av. cowardice. 7. o n dv rvyjiad(rKovTd "ye 8t| : j)articularly when one claims that he has, etc. Cf. a ye 5^ Ap. 40 a. 15. \ii\ : see on &pa ye fx-^ 44 e. The notion of fear is remotely im- plied. This construction is common in Plato. — airav to irpd-yfia : in three divisions, — the entry of the suit, the conduct of the case, and the neglect of the opportunity to escape. 16. dvavSpig, tivI kt\. : some lack of manliness on our part. Notice here the emphasis given to ry i]ij.eT^pqi, for which we are responsible. If Crito and the rest, by showing more energy, by using all possible influence against Meletus and his abettors, had carried the day, they would have been more genuinely &p8pes in Crito's sense. — Kttl Ti e\!(ro8os^ Kal 6 aYtov: in apposi- tion with airap rb wpdyfxa t6 irepl fiSvov KaKd, or the adverbial irpds, besides. 23. dWd : cf . line 27, below, and dXX* i/xol ireWov 45 a. 25. TTis aivr)Tai. tov<; 8e X6yov<; ovs iv tco ifxirpo- aOev eXeyov ov Svpa/JLau vvv eK^aXeiv, iTTeiSyj fjiOL.rjS' rj TV)(rj) yeyovev, dkXd cr^eSoi^ tl ofjioiOL <^aivovTai fioi, kol tov<; av- Tov<; Trpea/Sevo) /cat Tifxa) ovairep kol irporepov •' a)v idv fxr) c 10 ^eXrioj excofjiev Xeyeuv iv tco napovTu, ev lctOl otl ov [jlt] ctol avy^o^pijo'co, ou8' dv TrXeico tcov vvv irapovTcov rj tcov ttoXXcov hvvajJLLf; cjjcnrep TratSa? r^fxd^ popp,oXvTTrjT at, Secrjjiov^ /cat OavaTov^ eTTiTTepiTTOvcTa kcu ^pT^/xarwi' dc^atpecret?. 770)9 ovv dv fJueTpucoTaTa aKOTroL/xeOa avTa; el npcoTov jxev tovtov 15 Tov Xoyov dvaXd^OLfjiev, ov av ,Xeyei9 rrepl tcov So^cov, tto- ^ 1/ elpyaa-fxivos Ap. 28 d. For the present, Socrates does not decide whether Crito's zeal is right or wrong, 3. (TKOireio'dai : takes up the /3ov- XeiieaOai, for which Crito says there is no time. 4. ov vvv ktX. : Socrates maintains that "truth is truth to the end of reckoning." He has always held the view which he maintains now. For a collocation similar to this combina- tion of vvp and del, cf. 49 e. 5. T«v i\i&v : rot ifid includes all the faculties and functions both of body and of mind, but very likely friends, as well. Among these \6yos is included as his wisest counselor. Cf. eis ri tQ>v TOV aireidovvTos 47 C and 6 tL wot icTTl tCjv TjfxeT^puiP 47 e. — irc(0eo-6ai : for the in- finitive with olos, cf. Ap. 31 a. 8. o-xe86v Tl : is used courteously, instead of some word like* drex>'ws or TravTdiraa-i. — ojjioioi : not very dif- ferent in sense from ol avToL and to be understood in the light of what im- mediately follows. Cf. Kal TTpbTepov 48 b. "They seem like what they formerly were." Supply oXoL irep koX ■jrpdTepov {from what follows) with 6fjLoiot. 1 1 . irXcCo) nopiioXvTTiiTai : pjoppxikOT- Teadai has the double accusative like ^XdiTTeiv Tivd Tc. Mopfiu) was one of the fictitious terrors of the Greek nursery. — t«v irapovTwv: i.e. ij rd irapSvTa. 12. Sc(r(iOvs Kttl Oavarovs kt\. : these are the usual punishments, to the harshest of which Socrates has been condemned. The plural is used to put an abstract idea vividly by a process of multiplication. Cf. the use of mortes, neces, and the common poetical use of ddvaToi to describe a violent and premature death. 14. irpwTov p,6v : the'second point is taken up at 48 b. 15. el . . . avaXdpoip.cv : I fhink, if we should heginhy taking up your point. PLATO'S CRITO 125 47 a repov KaX(jj<; ekeyero eKacTTOTe rj ov, on rat? fjuev Set tc*v ho^wv TTpocre^eiv top vovv, ralg 8' ou • 17 irplv fjiev e/xe Selv d ' aTTodvrjaKeiv /caXoi? iXeyero, vvv 8e KardhiqXo^ dpa eyevero ori d\Xo)<; eVe/ca \6yov jikeyeTOy rjv he iraiSid kol (^Xvapia oj? 20 dXrjBo)^ ; i7Ti9v{Jia> 8' eycoy' iTncTKexjjaaOaL, c3 KpircDV, KOLvfj fjierd (Tov, et rt /xot dXXotdrepo? (^aj^eirat, iTreiSrj a)S* ^X^? ^ 6 aurdg, /cat edaoyiev ^aipeiv rj TreLcroixeOa avTM. iXeyero 8e TTcus 0)9 iycpixai eKaaTore a»8* wo Ta)^' olop^ivajv tl Xeyeuv, ajcrirep pvpStj iyo) eXeyov, otl tcov So^a>v a? ol dvOpojiroL 25 8ofa^ovcrt oeot ira? ixevj irepX iroXXov TroieicrO ai, ra? 8€ /xt^. e roGro 7r/309 9e(t)v, d) KpcTcop, ov SoKel /caXw? crot XiyeaOai ; (TV ydp\oaa ye rdi^^pajTreia Je/crog el rou fjieXXeuv dirodvy- ^ (TKeiv OLVplov, /cat ovk av ere irapaKpovoi r) Trapovcra avfi- 47 (f>opd- cTKOTreu Stj, ov^ t/caj^oi? 80/cet crot XeyeaOaiy otl ov 80 TTCtcra? ^^17 rd? Sofa? rwi' dvOpcoTrcov rufjidv, dXXd rd^; fxevy Td<; 8' ou ; rt (j)rj<; ; ravra ou;)(t KaXw^ Xiyerai KP. KaXws. etc. That is, such thorough considera- 23. tI X^yciv: the contradictory of tion of Crito's point {ov aii X^7eis, ovd^v X^yeiv. Cf . ^p. 30 b. It means 44 b, 46 e) involves considering the " to say something that can he de- whole question whether, etc. pended upon, that amounts to some- 16. iKdo-TOTe: i.e. whenever they thing." Cf. tI doKei Adxv^ \^7eij', w came to speak on this subject. 'Nida ; eotKc fxivroi \^yei.v rt Laches 17. T| irplv \uv kt\.: with ^ (an) a 195 c, to which Nicias humorously second question is superadded, wlfich responds, Kai yap X^7ei 7^ ti, ov iihroi substantially forestalls the answer to dX-qdh ye. the first. Cf. Ap. 26 h. Cf. also 47 e, 27. orpi>s fi^v &pa cot t6v demned to death, he should have the iraripa . . . irpbs S^ tt)v irarpiSa &pa. — same view as before, or at least should 8€iv diroBvjjcTKciv : was condemned to be less biased than Socrates. die. 28. avpiov: Socrates's dream is 19. oXXcDs: explained by what forgotten, or he is arguing from Crito's follows. Cf. Phaedo 115 d. position (cf. 46 a). 21. w8*€x« : i.e. am in prison under 32. KaXws: Crito's answers are condemnation of death. brief. He cares for no discussion. 126 HAATONOS KPITON 47 a Sn. OvKovv rets fjL€v )(p7]aTa<; Tifxav, ras 8e iropyjpas fJt'fj ; KP. Nat. 35 2X1. XprjcTTal 8* ov^ ai roii/ (f>poviix(x)Vy Trovrjpal 8' at roij/ a^povoiv ; KP. nw9 8' ou ; VII. Sn. ^€/D€ 877, TTWS av TO. TotauTa ikeyero ; yvfJLva^o- fievos OLyrjp /cat tovto TrpdrTcov irorepov iravTo^ dvhpo^ i.TTaivo) b /cat i/zdyo) /cat 80^7^ 70^* vovv Trpocre^ei, rj evo<; jjlovov i.Keivov 09 dv rvy^dvTj larpo^; 17 TraiSorpL^r)^ ^v ; 5 KP. 'Ei^o? \l6vov. %Vl. Ovkovv (f>o^€L(T9aL "^prj tovs i//oyou9 /cat dcTrdt^eaOai Tovq inaCvov^ tov9 ydp ov ; Sn. Ti S' ecrri ro KaKov tovto koX ttol T€lv€l koi el^ ri tcov Tov direidovvTOS ; KP. Arjkop on et? to croi/xa. tovto ydp SloWvctlp. ^ 20 So. KaXws Xeyet?. ovkovv Kai rctXXa, w Kpircop, ourcy?, ti/a /X17 TrdvTa Bucofiev, koX Srj kol irepl tojv SiKaLCDV kol dSi- Kcov KOL ald^poiv KoX Kokcov Kai dyaOcov kclI KaKcov, irepl cov vvv rj ^ovXrj rjjjblv eaTiv, iroTepov ttj to)v ttoWcov ho^r) Set 7jiJLd<; ineaOaL, kol ^o^eiaOai avT7]v, rj Trj tov iv6<;, ei T19 d 25 icTTLv inatcov, ov Set kol alcr^vpecrdai kol (j^ofieiadai fxaXXov rj (TVfJL7ravTa0eip6^€.vov SioXecrco- ix€v, ireiOofJievoL fjirj Tjj twv iTrdiovToyv So^rj, apa ^lcotop 7)fjuv icTTL 8t€<^^a/o/xeVov avTov ; icTi hi irov tovto to crw/xa • rj e 5 ovx^ ; KP. Nat. 2X1. *A.p* ovv ^LcoTOP rjfxlv icTTiv fX€Ta ixo^Oiqpov /cat 8t€- (f)6apfJL€POV croypiaTo^ ; KP. Ovhapo}<;. 10 2n. 'AXXa peT eKeivov apa rjplp ^lcotop hi€<^0app4vov, & TO^hiKov pep Xw^aratiro 8e SiKaiov oPLvrjcnp ; rj (jyavXo- Tepov rjyovpeOa elvai tov *a(opaTO<; iKelvo, 6 tl ttot iaTi tcop rjpeTepcop, irepl o rj t dSt/cta /cat tj hiKaioavvr) iaTiv ; ^ 48 KP. OvSap(t)<;. 15 2n. 'AXXa TipKxiTepov ; KP. noXu ye. Sn. OvK apa, d) fieXTLCTTe, irdw rjpuv ovtoj ^povTicrTeov, VIII. Life is not wirth living if a 10. dXXd . . . apa : ironically op- wan has a diseased body, and so a man posed to the preceding negative state- must obey the directions of a physician, ment, but at the same time expecting an expert, and not follow the opinions no for its answer. This last must be of the masses. Is life worth living with indicated by the tone in which the a diseased soul 1 Sh-mld a man heed question is asked. — The argument is the opinions of the masses as to what is a minore ad mains, right and honorable ? 11. ^: with both verbs, though 3. ir€ie6|i6voi ^1^ kt\. : by its posi- dvipdvai does not govern the dative, tion fj.71 contradicts t^ . . . 56^77, but Cf. oh . . . i^erd^eiv Ap. 41 c. Even not ireiddfievoi, and implies dXXa ry tQ)v Xu^dadai usually takes the accusa- fi^ iTraXbvTwv S6^y. The effect of writ- tive. ing Treidd/xepoL ^-f} instead of fxri treidb- 12. 6 rl ttot ka-rl : it was not spec- yxvoi is to lay greater stress on both ified above (d), and consequently there words, and the failure to say distinctly is no reason for arguing about its whose opinion it is which is obeyed name here. leaves all the more stress on ixri. — 17. ovk apaovTco: here again Soc- apa PiwTov kt\. : cf. dve^^raaTos ptos rates takes the last step in a long in- Ap. 38 a. duction. PLATO'S CRITO 129 48 b Ti ipovaiv ol TToWoi rjfJia';, dXX' o tl 6 iTratcov irepl tcjv 8i- Kaicov Koi dSiKoji/, 6 €19, Koi avTTj rj akrjOeia. wcrre irpcoTOv 20 ixkv ravrr) ovk opOwq elcnqyei, elarjyovfjLevo<; T179 tcov ttoXXcui/ 80^179 Selv T^jixa? (fypovTii^eLv irepl tcjv SiKaucop /cat KaXcop /cat ayaOwv /cat tcov ivavTioiv. "'AXXa pkv 8?;," <^at7y y av tl<;, " oloC T elcTLv 7)fxas ot TToXXot aTTOKTeivvvai.^ KP. AryXa 817 Kat ravra- (^aiiq yap av, d) Sw/cpareg. b 25 ^H. *AXr]drj Xeyetg. aXX*, (o 9avfJido'Le, ovtos t 6 \6yo<; 6v ^iek7]kv9ap.ev e/xotye 8o/c€t ert o/AOtos eti'at /cat irporepov /cat 701/8* au cr/coTret et ert joteVet i^/xti/ 17 ov, ort ou to {tJj/ Trept TrXetoTou Troiiqreov, dXXa to €v i^rjj/. KP. 'AXXd jjLevei. 30 SH. To 8' eu Kat /caXcu? /cat 8t/catw9 OTt Tavrov ecTTt, /AcVet 17 ov jxeveu; KP. MeW. y IX. 2n. Ou/covi^ e/c Twi/ opLo\oyovp.ev(iiv tovto crKeirTeov, TTorepov hiKaiov e/xe evOevhe TreipdcrOai efteVat /X17 d(j)L€vT(t)v 18. tC, o Tl : a not unusual com- connection of thought would not hin- bination of the direct and indirect der us from subordinating the first forms of question. — The double ac- clause: "as our discussion just closed cusative is as in xa/cA (/ca/cws) X^yeip tlv6.. agrees with what we argued formerly — dXXd: a shift of construction, in- (when dealing with the same matter), stead of cJs, correlative with ovtw. so, etc." 19. avTTi T| d\^0£ia: i.e. Truths 27. on ov to Xfyv kt\. : cf. Ap. speaking with the lips of 6 irratuv, or 28 b ff. appearing as the result of strict and 30. to 8* ev kt\. : this is needed patient inquiry. The Laws are intro- because of the confused ideas which duced later as the final authority in many associate with eiJf^f, e.g. (1) plain such matters. — wo-tc ktX. : again Soc- living and high thinking, or (2) high rates reproves Crito, this time for his living and no thinking, appeal to the Athenian public (44 d). IX. " In this case, then.'' says Soc- 22. (iev 8^: nearly equivalent to rates, ''we are to disregard the opinions fi-qv. of the masses, and to consider only 25. ovTos T 6 \6yos kt\. : cor- whether it is just or unjust, right or responds to Kal t6v5' ad, which might wrong, for me to leave the prison with- have been Kai 65' oO So/cet ktX. — The out the consent of the Athenians.'^ 130 nAATONOS KPIT12N 48 c 'AdrjvaLcov, rj ov SiKaiov • Koi iav fxev (fyaLvrjTai St/catoj/, Tret- c pa)fjLe6a, el Se fiij, icjfxep. a? 8e av Xeyet? rag crKexpei^ irepi 5 r' avak(x)cr€Oi<; ^piqp.aTOiv koX S6^rj<; /cat iraihoiv Tpo(j)rj<;^ fxri co<; aXrjOcoq raura, at KpiTcov, cr/ce/x/xara t) twv paSuo)^ oltto- KTeivvvTOiv Koi dval3LO)(rKOfJL€V(ov y av, €c oloi t rjaav, ov^evX CTVV V^, TOVTCOV T(t)V TToWiOV. rjfJLLP 8', iTTeiSr) 6 \6yo'? OVTa)9 p^iv poL So/c€ts \4yeiv, c3 2w/c/>aT€s- opa Se Tt Spcopev. %il. ^KOTTCjpev, 0) dyaOe, Koipfj, /cat et 7717 e;)(et9 ai/rtXeyeti/ 4. rds s oi void^wv. {xp'tjIJ-o-tci reXovvres), but also for in- The corresponding deraonstrativeTaCra stigating the act of Socrates, or rather goes into the gender of the predicate. for persuading him to allow various 5 f . HT] . , . -g : sc. Spa kt\. Look things to be done for him. — e^d-yovrcs to it, Crito, lest all this, at bottom, may kt\. : strictly Crito would be 6 i^dyoov, prove to be, etc. A milder way of and Socrates 6 i^ayS/xems. saying ravra a-K^fXfiara 6vra alp€rai, 13. dSiKa : predicate, strengthened by ws dXijdus. Cf. fiv od 15. ovtc irdo-xeiv : sc. e^ dei, to be rovT I Ap. 39 a. supplied from the preceding clause. — 7. Kal dvaPia)(rKop,^v(i)v y dv: and irpi tov dSiKciv : cf . ^p. 28 b d. "There would bring them to life again too. The must be no question about submitting &v forms with this participle the to the uttermost (onovv irdax^i-'') rather apodosis. Usually dvapidxrKea-dai. is in- than committing unrighteousness." transitive, like dvapidvai. See also 54 b. PLATO'S CRITO 49 a ( 131 e/xou XeyovTo^y avTiXeye, Kai croi Tretcro/Aat • €t 8e juif, TTavcrai e 20 17817, w ixaKOLpue, vroXXaKt? /xoi Xeyojv tov avrov \6yov, cus XP''? ivSivheS^KOvTcxiv ^K6rjvaio}v)i.iJLk airiivaL' 0)9 lyco irepl ttoX- Xov TTOLOVfJLai ^etcra? <; Xiyr^rai, KoX TTeipo) oLTTOKpLveaOaL TO ipcoTcofxevov fj dv /xctXtcrra 0117. < 49 25 KP. 'AA-Xa TreupdaofJiaL. X. Sfl. OL'8e^'i rpoTTcp (^ya^xev eKovTa^ dSiKrjTeov elvaiy rj TLvl fiev dSiKTjTeov TpoTTCp, Tivl 8' ov ; 7) OL'8a/xa)9 TO y d8t- kHv ovt dyadov ovTe Kokov, cJ? TToXXa/ct? i^/^tt' koI iv to) epurpocrOev ^povoi (OfxoXoyyjdr) ; [ottc/o /cat aprt eXeyero-] rj -> 5 TTCtcrai T7jLtt^' iKeivai at irpoaOev OfxoXoyiaL iv Toicrhe rats oXt- 21. c5s: inasmuch as, equivalent to iireL Cf. Latin quippe. 22. dWd (iTj aKovTos : not contrary to your will, opposed distinctly to irelaas e povT €<; ; b 7) iravTO^; p,dWov ovtco<; e^et oicnrep tot iXeyeTO rjfjuv, ctre 10 - Tepa 7rd(T)(eiv etre /cat irpaoTepa, o/xw9 rd y' dSt/ceti' rw dSt- KOvvTi /cat KaKov /cat alcr^pov Tvy)(dvei ov iravT^ Tpoiro); (j)afjb€p rj ovy^^^ KP. ^apXv. 15 Sn. OvSa/xa>5 dpa Set dSt/ceti'. KP. Ov S^ra. Sn. OuS' dSt/cov/xei/ot' dpa d^raSt/ceti^, ois ot ttoXXoI otoi^ rat, iTreiSij y ouSa/xw? Set dSt/cet^. KP. Ov (j)aLV€Tai. c 20 ^n. Tt Se S>^ ; KaKOvpyelv Set, w KpuTcov, rj ov ; KP. Ou Set SyjTTOv, co ^w/cyoare?. ]Sll. Tt Se ; dvTiKaKovpyeiv /ca/cw? irdcr^ovTa, w? ot ttoX- Xot (^acrt, hiKaiov rj oh St/catoi^ ; briefest assent by the pointed (pafihv not assert, so ow (fyalverai means not it rj oii; in line 18 below. does not appear, but it does appear not. 6. lKK6xv)jk6vai kt\. : are thrown 20. KaKovp-yciv : this, like /caKws away. Cf. Henry VIII Hi. 2, "Crom- Troieiv, covers more cases than adiKetv well, I charge thee, jling away ambi- — it includes abiKetv and also cases of tion." Similar is the Latin ef fund ere harm done where little or no question gratiam, laborem. — Kal :irdXai of right and wrong is involved. Ap- kt\. : Sia^^poires forms the predicative parently, it was more; commonly used complement of iXddo/xev (GMT. 887), in e very-day matters than dSiKciv. and diaXeyofievoi indicates concession. 22. KaK»s kt\. : if one is wronged. The present tense tells of what was — cis ol iroWoC <|)ao-i : the English idiom going on. GMT. 147. 2. puts this after SUaiov. — That "do- ll, ojiws . . . iravrl Tpdirw : a more ing harm to one's enemies" was part distinct reiteration of what ^ vavrbs and parcel of the popularly accepted /xdWov kt\. has already stated. rule of life is plain from many pas- 19. ov aCv€Tai : plainly not. As sages. Compare the character of Cyrus ov s fikv 4>i\ovs e5 TTOieip, rods 5' ix^P^^^ KaKQs Meno 71 e. Plato eloquently defends his more Christian view throughout the first book of the Republic, in the Gorgias, and elsewhere. That the many assert vengeance to be right, Socrates might say is proved by every- day experience in dealing with men. Many recognized authorities encour- aged th6m in such a view. That the historical (in contrast to the Platonic) Socrates at least did not contradict this maxim of popular morality is ar- gued from one place in Xenophon's Memorabilia (ii. 6. 35), where, appar- ently with the ready approval of Crito- bulus, Socrates says, 8ti eyvwKas dvdpbs dpcT^v ehat. vikSlv rods p.kv (piXovs ed TToiovvra, roiis 5* exOpoi>s KaKuJs. This, however, does not make him responsi- ble for the maxim, since he practically quotes it from the mouth of the Many. Indeed, the context has a playful color which ought to warn us not to take Socrates precisely at his word. 27. d\T)6{) X^Ycis : not every Athe- nian would have granted this, but Crito was no Sophist, and had been long under the influence of Socrates. In the New Testament, dSt/c^w is some- times used like KaKovpyew, for hurt, harm. Cf. 6 vikQv oi p.7j ddLKrjdij iK toO davdrov rod devT^pov Eev. ii. 11; Kal t6 fXaiov Kal rbv oXvov p.^ ddiKi^ff-j^s lb. vi. 6 ; lb. vii. 2 ff. 28. OVT apa kt\ : the completest presentation of this precept must be sought in the teaching of Christ. Cf . dXXA v/xiv X^yu rots aKoOovaiv dyairdre Toi>s ix&poifs vp.wp, KaXQs iroieire to?s p.uTovpoveLV, 6pa>vTa<; rd aX- \T]Xa)v ^ovXevfiara. aKorrei Srj ovv Kal crif ev fxaXa, irojepov 85 Koiv(x)veis c 20 TTjv hiK-qv e/cpti^e"; ravra rj tl ipovfiev ; KP. Tavra pt) Ata, w ^a>KpaTe<;. • XII. Sn. Tl ovp, av eLTTOicnv ol vofxoi' "^Xl SwACpare?, -^ fCai Tr>r»Trf^Yi nX nyr^qi y^juu t€ /Cat CTOt, TJ e/X/AcVetl/ Tat? St/Cat? at? av Tj TToXt? St/cct^T^," €t ou^' avTCJv Oavixd^oLfiev XeyopTcop, tcrw? ai^ euTTOLev on " XI ScjKpares, fJirj davfjia(,e tol Xeyofxeva, 5 dXX* diroKpLvov, iTreuSr) /cat €LO)0as(Yp'r]cr9aL rw ipcoTav re /cat aTTOKpiveo'dai. (])€pe yap, tl iyKaXcJv y^plv /cat r^ TrdXct CTrt- d ^eipei^ rjfjid^ aTroWvvaL ; ov npaJTOv fxep ere eyevvrjcrapLev rjjxels /cat 8t' rjfjLcov ikdyi^avev rrjv iirjTepa crov 6 TraTrjp /cat i(f)VT€vcr€v ere ; c^pacroi/ ovv, tovtol<; rjiicov, rot? v6fJL0L<; rot? 10 wepl Tov<; ydfjiov*;, ix€fJi(f)€L n co<; ov /caXw? ej^ovcrt j/ ; " " Ov fi€iJL(f>ofxaL, ' (l)aL7jv av. " AXXa rot? Trept ttjv tov yevofievov Tpo(j)7]v T€ /cat TraiSeiav, iv fj Kal av iiraihevOr)^ ; rj ov /caXws irpocreTaTTOv rjfJLOJv ol iiri tovtol<; reray/xeVot vojxol, irapay- yiWovTe^ Tco irarpl T(o crco ere ev fiovcnKrj /cat yvfJivacrnKfj XII. Does not Socrates owe to the may have been thinking particularly laws his lawful birth, and his training of those laws regarding marriage which of mind and body ? Can it be that while established the legitimacy (and thus he would not think of returning a blow the citizenship and rights of inheri- which his father might give him, he yet tance) of children {yvrjaioT-rjs). thinks it right to return a wrong which 10. c'xovo-iv : dative of participle. the city may have done him ? Is not the 11. dXXd: instead of eireira 84, city more honored and more holy than which would have been written here father or mother ? to correspond to wpCoTov fx4v, if Socra- 2. Kal ravra: i.e. that in certain tes's answer had not intervened. The cases the sentence of the laws might English idiom might use or. be set at nought. — "Was this the 14. Iv |iovo-ikt| Kal Y^H^vao-TiK^ : agreement ? " — i^ Ifiji^vciv : or {was these words cover the whole of educa- the agreement between us) that you tion (TraiSeia), as Plato says, ean wov ii would abide, etc. fi^v iirl aJifiaai ywaaTiKri, ij 5' iirl ^vxv 3. als av SikoSti : cf. 50 b and 51 e. fiovffiKij Rep. ii. 376 e. " The education 5- XP'no'Oai' kt\. : you are accus- of the average Greek gentleman, like tamed to asking and answering. that of the average English gentle- 9 f. Tots irepl Tovs 70410VS : Socrates man, comprised a certain amount of PLATO'S CRITO 137 61a 15 TratSevetz^ ; " "KaXw?/' (l)aLrjv av. "^lev. iireiSr) S' iyevov e /cat i^eTpd(f)7),o)GT airep Tracr^ot?, ravra KOL avTiTTOieZv^ ovre KaKws oLKOT^ovra dvTikeyeiv ovre tvttto- ^ fievop dvTirvTTTeiv ovr akka roiavTa ttoWol' rrpo^ Se T7)V 51 25 TTarpiha dpa Kal rov<; vofjuov^ ecrrat crot, (octt idv ere iin- ^eipcoyiev Tjixei^; aTroWyvauhiKaiov rjyovp.evoL eivai, Kal ai) — This high standard of obedience to the established law was familiar to the Athenians before Plato wrote. — avrds T€ ktX. : cf. Ap. 42 a. 20. Ti irpos \i-tv . . . irpos 8€ kt\. : the first clause is logically subordinate. See on SeLvt av elrjv Ap. 28 d — Notice the position of aol, which is neverthe- less not the emphatic word. 21. -qv: opposed to the future (ecrrat). 22. Sco-iroTTiv: cf. SoCXos in 1. 17, above. — airep irdo-xois : anything that was (at any time) done to you. 23. KaKcos (XKOvovTa dvTiXcYciv: equivalent to XoidopovfjLevov avriXoidopeTp. 24. ovT€ . . . iroXXd: an explanation of wcrre . . . avrnroLecv, in which the negative of ovk e^ iaov rjv is repeated. 25. ccrrai : sc. i^ taov rb SiKaiov. 25 f. WO-T6 . . . Kttl crv 8' lirixcip'^o'Cis : SO that you in your own turn will, etc. The dependent clause of result becomes independent. — o-jJ, when expressed in Attic, has emphatic position. Kal in- dicates equality. mental cultivation and a certain amount of athletic exercise. The former, besides reading, writing, and some elementary mathematics, con- sisted mainly in the reciting and learn- ing by heart of poetry, along with the elements of music, and sometimes of drawing. Perhaps because so much of the poetry was originally sung or accompanied, the word ' music ' was sometimes applied to the education in literature as well as in music proper, and it is in this wider .sense that Plato habitually uses it. Under the term ' gymnastic' was understood the whole system of diet and exercise which, varying with the customs of different states, had for its common object the production of bodily health and strength, and the preparation for mili- tary service." The Theory of Educa- tion in Plato'' s Republic, by Nettleship, in Hellenica, p. 88. — The Muses in Greece had a much wider field than is assigned them now. 17. 8ow\os : opposed to deaTroTTjs. 138 HAATfiNOS KPITON 51a 8* r]fjia<; tov<; vofxov^ kol ttjv 7raTpiSa(jTe<;, /xeraSdi^re? dirdvTcov (hv oloi 5 T '^fJLev KaXcjp o-ol kol toI^; dXXoL<; TrdcL TroXtrat?, o/Lto)? d Trpoayopevofxev fw i^ovaiav Treiroir^KevaL' ^Orjvaioiv tco ^ov- Xopuivo), eTreihdv ooKLfiacrOrj Kal lSj) Ta iv Trj iroXeu irpdyfiaTa Kal rjjjid^; tov<; v6fJL0v<;, S dv fxr) dpecrKcofxev r)iJiel<;, i^eivai Xa/BovTa Ta avTov aTTteVat ottol dv iSovXrjTai. Kal ovo€L<; host of others, and then with iu SLKaa-rrj- a kt\. is the same in which oKrjdrj of the pi(i> the argument is brought to a head. clause preceding stands to TaOra. — Sup- 39. Xenrreov kt\. : cf. Ap. 29 a. ply an infinitive with a as its object. 41. ircCGeiv : with Set implied "in the 3. «y€vv^o-avT€s : cf. 60 d. verbal. Cf. 49 a. 4. olo( re : sc. /j-eraSovvai. 42. t[ 'ir€vK€ : an explanation of 6. TSireiroiTiKcvat: dative of means. Tre/^eti/, which implies 5t5dev(TL, /cat ort ofxokoyTJ- eras Tjixlv TTeicrecrOaL ovre Tret^erat ovre ireiOeL rjfjids, el jirj 20 KaXcJS TL TTOiovp^ev, — 7TpoTi6evro}v rjfjicop /cat ovk dypicos 5' eTTLTaTTovTcjp TTOieiv a dv KeXevojixev, dXXd e^ievroiv hvolv Odrepa, rj ireiOeiv 17/1019 17 iroielv^ tovtcov ovBerepa 7rot€t. C XIV. " Tai;rat9 817 (^a/x€^' /cat ere, X(i>KpaTe<;, Tat9 atrtat9 eve^eadaiy el irep TroLTJereLS a eirivoelq, /cat ov^ rfKierra ^Kdr)- vaio)v ere, dX)C ev rols /xaXtcrra." et ovv eyd) eiTroLp^L • " Ata tl 817 ;" tcra)9 dv fjiov 8t/cataj9 KaOdiTTOivTo Xeyovres, otl ev rot9 6 fxdXiaTa *A6rjvaL(ov iyd) avTols wpLoXoyi^KOis Tvy^dvo) TavTrjv 11. €IVtj dpcoTKOiftcv kt\. : repeats 22. Odrcpa : the notion of plural- <^ av fiT) dp^a-Kojixev. ity has here practically disappeared, 16. ep-ytp : by his act, — in remain- as is often true also in the case of ing in the city, cf. 52 d. ravra. 20. irpoTkO^vTwv T|(i(0v: rj ireideadai XIV. Socrotes, above the other Athe- rj Treideiv must be supplied from what nians, has chosen to remain in the city, precedes. The same idea is then and thus has bound himself to live as expressed negatively, and once again the laws direct. He has not preferred positively. aipea-Lv irpoTidivat. is also Lacedaemon, Crete, or any other city, used, meaning to leave a man free to to Athens and her laws. choose. Socrates cannot repeat too ^ 2. cve|€or6ai : for the form, cf . 6p4- often that the state is right, as against rpovrai Kai Taide^aourai 54 a, — survi- those who seek to evade the authority vals of the ancient use of the future of its law. This fact accounts for the middle for the future passive. — Ka( : fclause which follows, toijtuv ovd^repa and what is more. fl-oici, a mere repetition of ovre ireideTai, 4. iv tois (idXio-ra : sc. ivexofidpots, ovre ireidei ijfids. Cf. 43 c. PLATO'S CRITO 141 52 c TTjv o^okoyiav. (^aiev yap av otl " ft Sw/cpare?, y^eyaka "qfiLP TovTcov TeKjJujpLa icTTiv, on (JOL Kau T^/xet? rjpeaKOfjLev b zeal rj TToXt?- ov yap av irore tcov dXXcjv ^A.07)vaio)v aTrdv- Tcoj/ SLa(f)€p6pT(t)S eV avrfj iireSijfjieL^, ei fjnj croi Sia^epovTa)^ 10 TJpecTKe, Kal ovr (eVt Oeoypiav ttcottot Ik Trj<; TrdXew? i^'^k- ^€9, [on [XT) dna^ €19 'la0p.6i',~\ ovt dkXocre ouSa/xocre, el fxij 7T0L (TTpaTevcropievo^^ ovt dXXrjv dirohripiiav inoLi^cro) TTconoTe ' wcTTTcp ol dkXoL dvO poiTTOLy ouS' iinOvfJiLa ere aXXrjf; 7r6Xe(t)<; \ ovS' dXXojv vofJLcov £^a^«/ etSeVox, dXX' rjiJieLS croi LKavol rjpiev 15 KoX Tj '^fieTepa 770X19 • ovtco crcfyoSpa r)fjid<; Jipov Ka\ wfioXo- c yct9 KaO* r)ixd<; TroXirevcreG'O ai rd r dXXa Kal TTalSa<; iv avrrj n iTTOLTJcra), aj9 dpecTKovcrrjs (Tol rrjs TroXeco^;. en tolvvv iv r '■ avTTj TTf SiKT) i^rjp (TOL (f>vy'fj<; TLfiTJcracrOaiy el e^ovXov, koX orrep vvv dKovo"r)<; Trj<; 7r6Xeo)<; eTn\eipel elSores Jv'YT)s Ti(i,^ara 5i PLATO'S CRITO 143 63 b 40 Kol Tvcj^Xol Kol ol dWoL OLvdiTrjpOL- ovTco (TOL SuacjiepoPTcos T(ov dXXcov ^ Adrfvaicov rjpecTKep rj ttoXi? t€ kol T^/xet? ol vofJLOL — SrjXov on • tivl yap av TrdXt? dpecTKOi avev vofxcov ; vvv Se 87) ovK ifijjLej/ei^ toI<; (oiJioXoy7)p.€voL<; ; edv r^jxlv ye TreCOrjy (o Swfcpares' koI ov fcarayeXacrrd? y ecret e/c ttJs noXecos 45 i^eXOcov. < XV. " cTKoneL yap hij, raura irapa^d^; Kal i^ap^apTavoiv TL TovTcov, TL dyaOov ipydaeL cravTov rj rov^ iiTiT'iqheiov'i tov<; o'avTov ; on jxkv yap KLvSwevcrovai ye crov ol inLTijSeLOL Kal b avTol av6iar0at : (Sj/ with the fut. dXtyuvot the time of the Persian wars), is very rare. — to tov SwKpdTovs irpa- in political sympathy with Sparta. ^^a : little more than a periphrasis for Megara also had an oligarchical form SwvpdTijs. Cf . t6 (rhvsTrpayixa Ap. 20 c. of government, and had been, since the — oUa-QaL yt \p-f\ : a common way of an- battle of Coroneia (447 e.g.), on the swering one's own questions. Cf. 64b. Spartan side. 20. \iiv : repeats tfie fx^v of 1. 5. 8. TovTwv: referring either to the 21. tovs ^c'vous : sc. as suggested by cities (instead of ip ro^rois) or to their Crito, 45 c — 4kci ^dp Stj kt\. : Socra- inhabitants. tes speaks as if the fact were familiar 9. v-n-opX^\)/ovTai : the implication to Crito. The nobles of Thessaly were of suspicion is conveyed by the vird as rich and hospitable, and bore the repu- in v(f>opciv, viroxpia^ cf. oi bk "EXXTji'es tation of being violent and licentious. v(popu)PT€s to6tovs aiiTol i(f) iavruip ^x'^- Some light is thrown upon the subject povp r)y€fx6vas exopres Xen. An. ii. 4. 10. by the character of Meno given by — Kttl PePaiwo-cis kt\. : "iudicibus Xenophon, ^n. ii. 6. 21 ff. opinionem confirmabis ut recte 23. o-kcv^v t^ rwa ktX. : to this videantur tulisse sententiam." first clause the disjunctive v St^d^pap ^ Wolf. XI y ,c;^A/>z^'/ &\\a is subordinated.— The 5ie^pa 14. iroiovvTi: if you do this. was, according to the Schol. on Ar. PLATO'S CRITO 145 54 a 7repiO€fxevo<;, rj hi<^Oipav \a^cx)v rj aXXa ola 87) eKoOaaiv 25 ivcTKevdl^ecrOai ol airohihpddKovre^^, kol to cr-^rjfxa to aav- Tov /xeraXXctf a? • otl Se yepcov dprjp, crfXiKpov ^povov rw ^Lco XoLTTOv OPTO^ 0)9 TO ei/co^, iToXfxrjcTaf; ovTa)<; atcr^^pw? e iTTi6vp.eiv t,rjv^ v6p.ov<^ tovs fieyiaTovf; vrapa^a?, ovSet? 09 e^et; tcrw?, aj' /xr; rti^a XutttJ?- €t Se /xt;, afcoucrei, w Sw/cpa- 30 T€9, TToXXa /cat dvd^ia aavTov. vTrep^op^evo^ S17 /^tojcret ttcii/- ra? dpdp(07rov<; kol SovXevcov • tl ttolcov rj evoj^ovp^evo^ ev 0€TTaXta, ojcnrep iirl SeiTTvoi' aTToSeSrjprjKCJS €19 SeTT akuap ; \6yoL S' eKelvoi ol ire pi BiKaioavvr]'; re kol ttJ? aXXi^? dperrj<; 7TOV y^pHv eaovTai ; aXXa 817 tcjv iratScov epeKa ySovXet Cv^y 54 35 Lva avTov<; iKdp€\jjr)<; kol TTaiSevo-rjs ; tl Se; €t? ^erTokiav avTOV<; dyayojv 6p€\jjeL<; re /cat 7rat8evcret9, feVov? iroLTJcras, Iva /cat rouro aTroXavcrwcrtj^ ; 7^ rouro /xei^ ov, ^w6. 73, a iroLfxeviKbv wepi.^dXaLOP. ffKevr/ and iv(TKevd^€v: better under- stood absolutely than with an implied dative. Here we have a blunt state- avTov u Tpe- ment of the fact which Socrates had in mind in saying virepx^fJievos. — ri iroiuv T| ktX. : the participle goes with the verb of the foregoing clause and has the chief thought, — "what will you do?" 34. Tj|j,iv: ethical dative. — dXXd 81^ : a new objection raised and an- swered by the Laws themselves in re- spect to what Crito said, 45 c d. — dWd : relates to the preceding thought, — "of course these sayings are no- where ; but do you actually wish ? " 37. I'va Kal TovTo kt\. : i.e. in ad- dition to all other obligations. dTroXaiJ- €Lv often is, as here, used ironically. How a Greek looked upon exile is plain from passages in tragedy as well as in Homer. Shakespeare shows the same spirit in Richard II i. 3, What is my sentence then but speechless death, Which robs my tongue from breathing na- tive breath ? — avTov: i.e. at Athens. 146 ^ HAATfiNOS KPITON r .^ . , V . ^** (fyofxevoL crov Ja>z/T09 ^i\Tiov 9p&\fovTai koI TraiSevcrovTaL, fjurf crvv6vT0<; crov avTol^ ; ol yap eTTiTT^Setot ol crol eVt/xe- 40 XtjcTovTai avTwv. irorepov iav €t9 ^erraXiav d7roSr)iJi'r](jrj<; i'mfjieXijo'ovTaL, iav 8* et? *^At8ov dTroSrjfxijcrr)'; ou^t iinfJieXij- (TovTai ; €t TTcp ye^ ri 6^e\o<; avTcop Ictti tojv ctol ^a(TK6vT0)v I) iTrLTrjSeLcjv elvai, olea-Oai ye XPV- ^ XVI. " dX\\ (o Sw/c/Dareg, TreiOojxevo^; rjjjuv toIs croi? Tpo(l>evcrL, ixrjre TratSa? Trepl irXeiovo^ ttolov jxiJTe to [^rjp fjLiJT* dWo jxrjSev irpo tov 8t/catoi>, Iva €t9 'AlSov ekOcov e)(r)<; iravra ravra diroXoyTJaacrOaL roi? e/cet dp^ovcriv • ovre 5 y(z/> ivOdSe croi c^atVerat ravra irpaTTovri dp^eivov elvai ovSe SiKaioTepop ovS* ocncoTepov, ovS' dXXo) twv crwv ovhevi, 1 ovT e/cetcre a(^iKo^4v(^ a^xeivov ecrrai. dXXct l/^}^' /lej^ '^81/^17- IJL€i/o<; airei, iav aVtr;?, ov;( v(^' t^/xwi/ rwi^ vofxcov aX\' i^tt' az/- c OpcoTTcov • eaj/ 8' i^iXdrjq ovt(o<; atcr^pw? dvTaSiKTJa-a^ re /tat 10 dvTLKaKovpyy]cra<;, ret? cravTou ofioXoyCaf; re /cat crvv0TJKa<; 38. Op4t)/ovTaL Kttl iraiScvo-ovrai : 3. irpd : after 7re/)i ttXcIovos, cf . Trpd see on ip^^ea-dai 52 a. toO ddiKciv 48 d. 42. T«v . . . ctvai : explanation of 4. diroXoY^o-aa-Oai : a future judg- airuv. i\£ €Taip€ KpCrwv : Socrates speaks witli tenderness in order to make his refusal the less hard to bear. The exceptional feature in this form of address lies in the mention of Crito's name at the end. 2. Ol KopvPavTiwvTcs : here a species of madness seems to be indicated, under the influence of which men imagined that they heard the flutes that were used in Corybantian revels. Cf. ucnrep ol Kopv^avTiQvres ovk efx^popes 6vT€S opxovpTai, o'vTU) Kai ol fieXowoiol o^k fficppoves 6vT€$ TCI, KoKh /j.4\7] ravTa ttolov- ffiv Ion 634 a, and the song of the bacchanals in Eur. Bacch. 123-127, Corybantes, wearing helms three-rimmed, Stretched skins to malce my drum's full round ; Then they, in hollowed caves, lithe-limbed, With drums, and, with the flute's shrill sound Full Phrygian, bacchic ditties hymned. 4. iroicb : SC. ifii. — twv aXXcov : SO. XSyojv. 5. oo-a -ye kt\. : a limitation added to soften the assertion. Cf. 6(ra ye TdvOpibTreia 46 e. No object is needed with X^yjis. X^yeiv wapa ktX. comes very near the meaning of avriXdyeLv. Cf. the omission of the object ip.^ with the preceding -rroiei /xr] dijpaa-dai ktX. — Grote calls attention to the fact that the argument of the Laws in the Crito represents feelings common to all loyal Athenians, not peculiar to Socrates, so that, in a way, the Crito is Plato's an- swer to the adverse criticisms of the many to whom Socrates's attitude in the Apology had appeared defiance of the laws. 148 HAATONOS KPITON 54 e So. ^'Ea TOLvvv, (o KpLTojv, Kal TrpaTTcofjiep Tavrj), eVetSry e ravTY) 6 ^€09 v(f)7]yeLTaL. 8. 2a: used absolutely with a fol- lowing subjunctive or imperative to dismiss a matter that has been under discussion. Cf. ea, r)P 5' iyu) • /xt) ydp ttw t6 i/jLol 5oKovv (r/coTTWyu.ej', dXX' o ai) Xiyeis vvp Charm. 163 e; ^a, w ALOPvaddtope, eixp-flixn Kal fir) xaXeTrwj /xe wpo8l8aaK€ Euthyd. 302 c. 9. TavrQ: the repetition of the same word is effective. — Oc6s : cf . t. 35 d, and at.the end of his closing words in court, Ap. 42 a, Socrates mentions 6 deb$. Dante closes each one of the three parts of his great poem with a reference to the stars. This is no acci- dent in either case, though Plato had a philosopher's reason which Dante could not give, except for the closing line of the Paradiso, which is 6 dehs translated into the language of the poet, " L'Amor che muove il Sole e I'altre stelle," The love which moves the sun and the other stars. nAATawoi: AiAai^ EXEKPATH2, ^AIAflN 67 b St. 1, p. 57 I. EXEKPATHS. Avrd?, c5 ^ai^cov, irapeyevov ^coKpaTei a eKeivrj rrj i^/xepa, fj to (fxxpfjLaKoif iinev iv rw Secr/xwrTypto), Tj aWov Tov r)Kovo'a<; ; AIAON. Avrdg, (o 'E^^efcpare?. 5 EX. Ti ovv Srj icTTLv drra eTnev 6 dvrjp npo rov Oavdrov; KoX 7rw9 irekevTa ; o^Seoj? yap dv iycj dKOTJcraifJu. koL yap ovTe TOiv ttoXltcov ^keiacTLcov ovSels Trdvv n eTTi^oypidt^ei rd vvv ^A.6rjvat,e, ovre ri? feVo9 dcfy^KTai ^povov (Tv\vov iKelOev, b ocrTL<; dv rjfjilv crac^e? tl dyyelXai otd? t rjv irepl tovtcov, ttXtjv 10 ye Srj on (f>dpfJLaKOv iricxiv diroddvoi • to)v 8' ak\(i)v ovSev ev)(€v ^pdt^eiv. I- VII. Prologue in two scenes: I-III, Introductory. IV- VII, Conver- sation of Socrates with his friends, gradually leading to the discussion of the immortality of the soul. I. After the death of Socrates, In the spring of 399 B. C, his young friend Phaedo, returning to his home in Mis, falls in with Echecrates at Phlius, in Peloponnesus, a little southwest of Corinth. Echecrates had learned about Socrates^ s trial, and is eager to hear the details of his death. In particular, why had Socrates been kept in prison for a month before he was put to death? This, Phaedo tells him, was because of a festival of Apollo at Belos : a boat with a festal embassy had been sent to Belos by the Athenians, and during its absence the city was to- be kept ceremo- nially pure. 2. TO (f>dp[j.aKov : cf. 117 a. 4. avTOS : SC. irapeyevSfjLrjv. 6. cTcXevra : for the imperfect, see SCG. 211. "Describe the closing scenes, give the details." 8. 'AQiivatfi : Phlius had been on the side of Sparta in the Peloponnesian War, and its relations to Athens were not close. — xP<^vov : temporal genitive. Cf. ^TOVS 1. 24. 9. oo-Tis av: for the construction cf. Ap. 38 d. 10. etxev : sc. 6 ^ivos 149 150 nAATfiNOS AIAnN 58 a ^AIA. Ov8e TO. irepl rrj^ 81/^179 dpa invdeaOe oV rpoirov 58 eyivero ; EX. Nai;, ravTa fxev rjfjuv rjyyeiXe ri?, kol iOavfJud^ofjiep 16 y* on TToXai yevofxevrj^ avrrj^; TroXkco vcrrepov ^aiverai diro- davcov. TL ovv rjv tovtOj (o ^aCScov ; ^AIA. Tv)(ri Tt5 avTco, at 'E;^e/cpar€9, avvij^y) ^ erv^e yap rfj irpoTepaia rrj^ hiK7)s yj Trpvfjiva icrreiJiixevr] tov ttXolov o C19 ArjXov 'A0r)vaLOL 7re/x7roucrti/. 20 EX. TouTO 8e 817 TL ecTTiv ; ^AIA. Tovr' ecrri to TrXolov, o)<; (f>acni' ^ AOrjvaioi, iv S 0T7cr€U9 TTOT els KprJTTjv Toi)'; " 81? CTrra *' iKeivov<; w^eTo dyoiv /cat eacocre re kol avTos i(ra>9rj. t(o ovv 'AttoXXwi/i 7)1)- b ^avTO, ft)? Xiyeraiy TOTe, el crcoOelev, eKacTTov erovs Oeaypiav 25 dird^eLv elLKr)TaL TO ttXoIov /cat TrdXiv Sevpo • tovto 8' ivioT ev 17. €Tvx€ : resumes rixi) (rvviprj. Athens by King Minos of Crete. The 18. 6o-T€(i,jjL^vT] : sc. with laurel. young prince Theseus volunteered to 20. tovtoktX.: this question with its be part of the tribute, and, win- answers shows that Plato had in mind ning the love and aid of Ariadne, more than the Athenian reading public. Minos's daughter, slew the Minotaur. 21. The ingenuity of the Athenians A recently recovered dithyramb of was puzzled by the question whether Bacchylides (xvi) begins KvavSirpcppa this was or was not the original boat. It (dark-prowed) ixkv vavs /xev^KTvirov {stead- had not been rebuilt at any time, yet the fast-in-conflict)\Qr)s (splendid) Ayovaa \ Koipovs 'labvojv \ placed. This was the ancient form of the Kpn^TiKbv rdixve irfKayos. modern puzzle with regard to the boy's 24. o-wOctcv: sc. GTjaei)? koI ol dh jack-knife, which was the same knife, ewTd. — ctovs : for the genitive, cf. but had a new handle and a new blade. Crito 44 a, 57 a. 22. 8ls liTTd: according to the 29. Scvpo : used as if the speaker myth, the tribute of seven young men were still in Athens. Possibly it was and seven maidens was required of the expression of the law. PLATO'S PHAEDO 151 58 e 30 iroWcp -)(^p6va) yuyveTai, orav Tv^ayaiv ave^xoi a7ro\al36vTe<; ^ avTov^. ^PXV ^* ecrrt tt}? OecopCa^, eTretSai^ 6 lepev<; tov c 'A7rdXXct)i'09 cTTe^rj Trjv irpvfjivav tov ttXolov tovto 8* erv^ev^ wcnrep \iyo}, rrj irporepaLa Trj<; St/cT^s yeyovo^;. Blol raura /cat TToXu? ^^poi^o? iyivero T(o XcoKparei iv tco SecrfJLOJTrjpLcp, 6 fjue- 35 ra^v 7779 BLKrj<; re /cat roi) OavoLTOv. II. EX. Tt 8e 87) ra 7re/)t avrov rov OdvaTov, c3 ai8&j^',- Ti '^i' ra \e)(6ivTa koX Trpa^Oivray kol Tive<^ 01 irapayevofjievoL TOiv iTTLTrjSeicov T(o avSpi; rj ovk €lojv ol ap^ovre^; irapeivai, dXX epiq^xo^ ireXevra (^tXajz^; 5 ^AIA. Ou8a/xaJ9, dXXa Traprjcrdv rLV€<;, /cat ttoWol ye. d EX. Tavra Srj irdpTa irpoOvfJiTJOrjTL w? crac^ecrrara T^/xti^ aTTayyetXatj , et fxij tl<; crot dcr^oXta rvy^dvei ovcra. 4>AIA. 'AXXct cr^oXct^w ye /cat TreipdcropLai vpHv hiriyrjaa- aOai' KoX ydp to fxejivrjcrOaL Sot)KpdTov<; /cat avTov XeyovTa 10 /cat dXXou d/covoz/ra efxoiy del TrdvToyv rjbi(JTOv. EX. *AXXd /xT^i^j (xi ^aih(t)v, kol tov<; aKovcofxevov^ ye TOLOTJTOv^ eTepov<; ^X^^^ ' dWd Treipo) oj? dv Bvpj) aKpi^e- crrara hie^eXOelv irdvTa. ^AIA. Kat fjLTjv eycoye OavfJidcna eiraOov 7rapayev6fxevo<;. e 15 ovTe ydp w? OavdTco irapovTa /x€ dvSpos eiTiTrjBeiov ekeo<; 31. avTovs: implied in TrXotoi' above, 3. tG dv8pC : courteous. Cf. dvi^p, 34. iroXvs xpovos '• CI' long tiyne is a 1. 16, and contrast 116 d, 117 e- relative expression. In general at 4. <|>£Xa)v : ablatival genitive with Athens the execution of a criminal con- (prjfjLos. victed on a capital charge seems to have 8. o-xoXd^w : replies to daxo^^a- taken place on the day after the con- Cf. Ap. 23 b. demnation. Hence a delay of thirty 12. toiovtovs: predicate, of like days seemed long. mind. — This, with rifup and {//xiv II. ^'' But as to the death itself : who above, is the only indication of a of his friends were present, and how did group of listeners. Socrates die? '''' Phaedo had a strange 14. irapa-yevdiJievos : coincident in experience. Neither sadness nor pleas- time with iiradov. ure completely filled his mind. 15. ovt€ ; correl. with our'av, 1. 22. 152 HAATONOS ^AIAON 58 e eicrrjeL' evSaLficov yap fjuoi dprjp icfyaivero, a> ^E^eKpare^, /cat Tov TpoTTOv KoX Tcov Koyojv, (o<; d8ea>9 /cat yevvaio)^ eVjsXeura,^ _- cdcrre ^ot eKelvov TrapicrraadaL /xryS' €t? AtSov lovra avev 0eia^ fjLOLpa<; teVat, dXXa /cat e/cetcre af^iKop^evov ev rrpd^eiv, 20 €t TTcp Tt9 TTcoTTOTe /Cat dXXo?. Stct 8i^ TttUTa ot'Se^' Trdz^v /AOt 59 iXetvov elarjeL, w? et/co? di^ So^eiev eivai irapovTi irivOei- ovT av rjSopr^ cos eV <^i\o(TO(^ia rjixcov ovtcov, ojairep elcode- fxev /cat yap ol Xoyot tolovtol Tive<; rjaav dXX* dre^i^a)? droTroi^ rt /lot TrdOo<; Traprjv /cat rt? drjOris Kpdais diro re r-^? 25 1^801/179 crvyK€Kpafji€pr] o/jlov /cat aTTO t']^? Xuttt/?, ipOvfiovfievcp oTt avTLKa iK€LVO<; e/xeXXe TeXeurd^'. /cat 7rdi/Te<; ol irapovTe^; (TX^^ov TL ovTCti 8te/cetjLte^a, ore /lei^ yeXwj/res, eviore 8e 8a- KpvovTe<;, et? 8* ly/xai^' /cat hia(^ep6vT0)<;, 'A7roXXo8&)/309 • olcrBa ydp TTov TOP dvhpa /cat roj' rpoirov avTov. l> 30 EX. rio)? ydp ov ; * 4>AIA. 'E/cetj'o? re roivvv TrapTdiraaiv ovtcos et^^ei^, /cat auT09 eycoy iTeTapdyjxr)v /cat ot aXXot. EX. ^Etv;(oj/ 8', CO ^aihoiv, rtVe? irapayevopievoi ; 4>AIA. Ouro9 T€ 87) 6 'A7roXXd8a)po9 roii/ i7nj((i)pLCt)v Traprjv 35 /cat 6 Kptrd/SovXo? /cat 6 Trarr^p avrov /cat ert Epixoyiviq^; /cat 'ETTtyeVT]? /cat Atcr^ 11/17 g /cat 'AvTicrOeprjt; • tjv 8e /cat KTrjcmr- 17. TOV Tp6irov: for construction, 22. t|8ov^: sc. etVTfei, i.e. Phaedo of. Cnto 43 b. did not find his usual pleasure in the 18. irapCo-rao-Oai : iKcTvop . . . Upai philosophical discussions. is subject. 29. tov Tp6irov : cf . 11 7 d ; in Symp. 19. Qdas iJLoCpas : cf. Oeia fioipa, Ap. 173 d we hear that he was commonly 38 c. called 6 /napiKds. 20. ct IMP kt\. : The English idiom 33. ctvxov kt\. : who were present ? does not use and or other, but throws The English idiom throws little stress all the stress on any one. on this verb. 21. ov8cv IXeivdv : repeats oure eXeos. 34. The personal friends and asso- — ir^vOck : dative with irapd in irapSvTi, ciates of Socrates are mentioned first, which in turn agrees with fioL or tipI, — Xenophon at this time was in Asia after (Ik6s {et ns irapiLr] wivdeC). Minor with Thibro. PLATO'S PHAEDO 153 69 d TTO? 6 IlaLavL€v<; koI Meve^evof; kol aXXot tlv€<; ruiv eTn^ot)- pioDV YikdT(j)v 8* oT/xai rjaOivei. EX. "Biivoi Se Tive^ Traprjaav ; c 40 ^AIA. Nat, St/x/xta? re y' 6 ©T/^ato? /cai K€pr)<; kol ^at- Swi/St;?, /cal Meyapd^ez/ Eu/cXeiSr;? re /cat TepipLcov. EX. Tt Se; ' ApLcrmnros kol KXedjut^poro? TrapeyivovTo ; 4>AIA. Ou S^ra • eV Kiyivrj yap iXeyopTO elvai. EX. *AXXo? 8e Tt9 Traprjv; 45 AIA. l^x^Sd^ '^t oljJiaL TO-uTov<; irapayeveadai, EX. Tt oSi^ St; ; tlv€<; (^7)9 '^cra^' ot Xdyot ; ' III. OAIA. *Eyaj crot ef ap)(rj<; iravTa ireipdcroyiai hirjy^- (TacrOai. det ya/3 87) /cat ra? TTpoaOev rjfjiepas elatdefxev (j)OL- d rai' /cat eyw /cat ot aXXot Trapa roi^ ^cjKpdTT], (jvWey6p.evoL eoiOev €ts TO hiKaarrf piov , iv S /cat 17 8t/CT7 iyevero • 7rX'Y)aiOP 6 ydp '^1/ Tov SecTfJicoTiqpLOv. irepieixivofxev ovv eKoiaTOTe, ew5 dvoi^Oeuq to SeaficjTTJpLoVy hiar pi^ovre^ /xer' aXXT^Xwi^ • di^eaj- yero yap ov Trpw • €776187) 8* dvoixOeir], elcrrjfjLep irapd rov Sw- KpOLTTj /cat rd TToXXd ^nqfxepevop.ev pier avrov. /cat 87) /cat rdrc TTpcoatTepov (Tvv€kiyrjp.ev. rrj yap Trporepaua [i^fLfpct] iireLSrj 38. nXdTwv: Plato names himself earlier than usual, since they had learned only here and ^j9. 34 a, 38 b. His illness that the boat had arrived from Delos. at this time, according to tradition, As they enter his room, they find that he was due to his grief. By his explicit has just been released from fetters, and statement of his absence, he relieves Xanthippe with their little boy is sitting himself from responsibility for the beside him. Xanthippe is sent home. exactness of the report. Socrates rubs his leg, where the fetter 39. I^voi: contrasted with iirixo}- and pain have been, and remarks on the plu)v. curious relation between pleasure and 42. 'ApCCT-Ttiriros ktX. : this seems pain: either is wont to follow the other. to be intended as a reproach. These If Aesop had observed this he would might have been present. have made a fable of it. 46. \6'yoi : this refers to 59 a. 2. Kal rds kt\. : cf. 1. 9. III. On each day of Socrates'' s con- 7. dvoixOetTj : the optative indicates flnement in prison his companions had the indefinite frequency of the past visited him, but this morning they met action. 154 HAATONO^ ^AIAON 59 e 10 i^ijXOoiJiev Ik tov SeafJicoTrjpLov iaTrepas, iirvOofieOa otl to e 'jrXoLOv Ik AtJXov d(j)L'yfJievov eir). iraprjyyeiXaiJiev ovv dXXij- Xot9 r]K€Lv (o<; irpcpaLTaTa €i9 to elo)96^. koI rjKOjxev /cat 'qplv i^ekdwv 6 dvpojpo^;, ocnrep elcoOeu viraKoveiVy elnev TrepLfxepeiv Koi [XTj TrpoTepov Trapievai, eo)? aiv avTo^ KeXevcrrji "Avovctl 15 yoip/^ ^^Vy '^of^vSeKa %a)KpdTrj koi TrapayyiXXovcriv ottco? dv TrjSe TT) y^jxepa TeXevTrjar).^^ ov ttoXvv S' ovp \p6vov iTTicr^oyv TjKev koX iKeXevev rjiidf; elcriivai. elcreXOovTe^ ovv KaTeXafJL^dvofxev tov fxev ^coKpaTT) dpTi XeXvfxevov, ttjv Se ^ 'Bav6LTnT7)v {yLyv(ocrKeL<; ydp) €)(ovo-dv re to TTOiihiov avTov 20 Koi TTapaKa6y)piiv'Y)v. oJ? ovv eiBev T^/x-a? rj BiavOLTTTrrj, dvrjv (f)T]fjir](r€ T€ Koi ToiavT arra eTnev, ola Sr) elcoOaaiv al yvval- /c€9, OTL "'12 Sw/cpaT€9, vcTTaTov Sij ere irpocrepovcri vvv ol eViTT^Seiot KoX (TV TovTov<;'' KoX 6 ^(oKpaTT]^ y8Xei//a9 ets tov KpiTOJva, " 'n KpLTcoVy' ^^'^y " dirayeTO) ri? airrrjv oi/caScJ^Yr^ 25 Kol iK€Lvr)v fxev dirrjyov tlv€vKe 30 7rpo9 TO SoKovv ivavTLov etvai, to XviTiqpov, to a/xa pukv avTco p,rj ^OeXeiv TrapayiyveaO ai tco dvOpoiTrco, idv 8e Tt9 Stw/cry to erepov /cat Xafx^dvr), a)(eS6v tl dvayKa^ecrdai Xafx/Sdveiv /cat TO erepov, (oanep Ik fxids Kopv(j>y]<; avvr]fJLp,evo) 8u' ovTe. /cat fjLOL 80/cet/' ^<^'>7j " €^ ivevoTjaev aura Atcrft)7ro9, fivdov dv c 35 (TvvOelvai, (o^ 6 0€o<; ^ovX6fJLevo<; avTa SiaXXd^au iroXefjuovvTa, €7r€t8i7 ou/c e8waT0, (rvvrjxjjev et9 tovtov avTot9 Ta9 Kopv(j)d<;y 10. Iv " N17 tov Ata, c5 Swfcpare?," €(^17, "eu y' eVoiT/cra? dvafxv7]o-a<; jxe. irepl yap tol jjxiv 770117- d fxaTcov (hv 7re7roLrjKa<;, ivTeuvas tov^; tov AIctcottov \6yov<; /cat TO €t9 TOV 'AttoWco TTpooLfjiLov, Kol dXXot TLves fie rjSr) rjpovTo, 5 oLTap /cat ^v7]vos 7rp(fr)Vy o tl ttotc StavorjOeLS, CTretS?) Sevpo ^X9eAIAfiN 60 Kal epydt^ov.^ koX iyo) iv ye rw TTpoaOev ^povco onep eirpar- Tov TovTO vTrekdix^avov avro jjlol irapaKekeveaOai re koX eVt- 61 Kekeveivl ajanep ol toIs Seovcn SiaKeXevofJievoLJ kol ifxol ovtco 20 TO evvTTViov oirep iirpaTTOv tovto liTiKekeveLv, fiovcnKrjv TTOLelv, 0)9 ^iko(TO^ia<; fxev ovcrrjf; fxeyiCTTr)*; fjLOvcrLKyj<;, ip,ov Se tovto TTpoLTTovTOf; \ vvv 8* iireihy) rj re Slkt) iyevero Kal rj tov deov iopTT) Si€K(o\v€ fJL€ diroOvfjCKeiVj eSofe ^prjvai^ el dpa iroWd- /C19 flOl TTpOCTTdTTOi TO ivV7TVLOV'TaVT7]V TTjV SrjfJLCoSrj pLOVCTlKT^V 25 TTOieIvy jJLTj aTreiOrja'ai avTco, dX\d TTOielv^ da(^a\etXoXd(w crvyyeyot'dTe? ; '^ " Ou8eV y€ o'a(f)oj<;, o) Sco/cyoare?." "'AXXd jLt']^^' /cat eyo) ef d/coi^9 irepL avTwv Xeyco- d pev ovv Tvy^dvo) dK7)KO(o<;, (j)66- po<; ovSel<; Xeyetv. /cat yap tcrw? /cat pdXi(TTa irpeTreL /xeX- 20 Xovra iKelcre dTro?t7)p.eiv SuacrKoTTelv re /cat pvOoXoyeiv irepl e 7779 d7roSr]pLa<; [ttJ? e/cet], iroiav rivd avTrjv olopeOa elvaL- Tt ydp dv TLS /cat TTOtot dXXo ip rw P'^XP*' "YjXiov hvapotv Xpopcp;'' 6. Ikwv clvai : cf. J.j9. 37 a. orTarentum. He appears to have lived 9. irpd-yiJiaTos : i.e. (piXoa-ocplas. ' at Thebes many years. The first pub- 11. Kttl a(xa Xc'-ycDv kt\. : this remark lication of the Pythagorean doctrines indicates the incidental way in which '. is attributed to him. — iXo\da> : a Pythagorean phi- was allowed to live until the very close losopher, who was a native of Croton of the day. 158 HAATONOS ^AIA12N 61 e VI. " Kara ri Srj ovv ttotc ov (fyacri OefXiTov elvai avTov iav- Tov dnoKTeLvvvaL, (o ^w/cyoare? ; rjBr) yap iycoye, onep vvpSrj (TV rjpov, Kol ^iXoXdov rjKovaa, ore Trap' rjfXLi' SirjTaTO, rjBr] Se kol dWcov rivcov, wg ov Seoc tovto iroieiu- aa(f)e<; - 5 8e irepl avT(oi/ ovSevo^ TranroTe ovSep a/c7;/coa. " " 'AXXa irpo- 62 dvfieLO-Oai XPVy' ^4^'^' '' rd^a yap dv /cat dfcovcrat?. lctcjs fievTOL OavfiacTTOv cfol (^ai^eirat, el tovto fiovov TOiv dWav dirdpTcop dirXovp Icttiv koX ovhiiroTe Tvy^dvei tco dvOpcDiUQ, axTirep /cat rdWa, iaTiv OTe /cat ot? ^e\Tiov ov TeOvdvai rj 10 t,rjv • olr], Trj avTov (j>o)vfj euTTcov. " Kat yap dv So^euev,'' e(j)r) 6 %o)KpdTrj<;, " ovto) y elvai dXoyov b 15 ov pevTOi dXX' tcra)9 y* e^eu Tuvd Xoyov. 6 pev ovv ev aTTopprj- ^ Tots Xeyopevo^ irepl avTcov X6yo<;, kos ev tlvl (j)povpa eapev VI. Apparent Digression on Sui- 7. "Few rules are absolute, and cide. If death is not a good, then the very likely at some times {earcv 6t€) and philosopher will not care to die ; but if for some persons {^arip ots) death may it is a good, why is he not free to secure be better than life." it for himself? Why does Socrates say 8. dirdvTwv: partitive genitive with that a man should not take his own life ? fxSvov. We belong to the gods, and are their 13. irra Zivs: Cebeswas aTheban, creatures. And just as we should be and the Boeotian dialect did not change angry if one of our slaves killed himself^ flS-Tca to iaru, as in Attic, but to flrru} without consulting our icishes, so the or fxTw. In strictness, as a Theban, gods might be angry if we should take Cebes would have said trrw AeiJs, but our own lives, when they might have our Mss. make him mix dialects. some work for us to do, — and if we 14. ^dp : yes. — ovt« -ye : when should not wait for them to send death looked at in this way, — contrasted to us. with raiJTT? 1. 26. 1. avTov caxrrov: the two words 15. €X€i Xd-yov : cf. ^p. 31 b. form a single reflexive. Cf . a^roi>s 16. u>s kt\. : explains 6 Xeyd/ievos iavroiL>s 62 a, avrb eavrb 62 c, avrb^ ye \6yos. — lvr)alv 6 Ke^r]<;. "Ou/coui^," '^ 8* o?, " /cat aif aiv to)v aavToy KTrjjjLOiTojv el n avTO iavTo OLTTOKTei- c vvo'y fXY) (rr]ix7]vavT6<; aov on ySouXet avro TeOvdvai, ^aXe- 25 TTaivoi'i av avrco, /cat et rti^a e^ot? TificopLav, TifJLCjpolo av ; ' "ndvv yV' ^4^V' "^Icr&)9 roivvv Tavrr) ovk dXoyov, firj irpor repov avTov dTroKTeivvvdi heiv, irplv tip dvdyKTjv Tivd 6eos iTTLTreiJbxIjrj, (ocnrep /cat tt^v vvv y^plv Trapovaav.''^ VII. " 'AXX* et/co?/' €(l>r) 6 Ke/3T79, " tovto ye (^atVerat. o fjLevTOi vvvhrj eXeye?, to tou? s and not prefer to remain here in the care Al Sw/cpares, 16 TovpaPTLOP elpai €t/co9 17 o pvpSt) iXeyero • rov? fxep yap (f)po- PLlxovs dyapaKTelp diroOprjaKopTa^; TTpeireL, tovs 8' dcjypopa^ ^aipeipT dKovaa<; ovp 6 X(oKpdTrj<; rjadrjpaL re /xot eSo^e rrj TOV Ke^rjTo<; TrpayfJuaTeia, /cat eVtySXei/za? et? i^/xd? '^ 'Aet rot," 63 e(j)T], " 6 Ke/3r}s X6yov<; rtrd? dpepevpa, /cat ou Trcti/u ev0eco<; 20 iOekei TreWeaO ai 6 tl dp rts etTT])." Kat 6 St/^t/xta? " 'AXXd p^rfp^^ e(f)7], " CO Sw/cpare?, i^Gz/ ye /xot 80/cet rt /cat avrw Xe- yeti' Ke/3r)? (j)€peL(; /cat i^/xd? dirokeLTrajp /cat dp^oPTa<; dya6ov<;, ws auTo? 6/AoXoyet?, ^eov?." "At/cata," e(/)T7, " keyeTe. ot/xat b ydp v/xd? keyeLP otl xPV /^^ tt/do? ravra dirokoyrjaaaOaL (oairep ip SLKacrTrjpCco,^^ " Udpv fxep ovp,'^ e(j)r) 6 '^LfjLfjLLa';. -A VIII. '^ ^epe 877," -^ 8' 09, " TTeLpaOcj TTLOapcxrrepop 7rpo<; change from indefinite plural to the argument. The companions of Socra- singular. tes have gathered simply as friends, 10. <|>EVKT^ov etvai : explains ravra. and for no philosophical discussion, 14. ovTcos : cf. ovru} 62 b. but by degrees they have come to the' 15. -q : than, after the comparative consideration of the relation of J^e idea in roivavrlop. true lover of truth to death. 21. T\\iyfiv:ci.omp\4yei,Ap.ZQla. ^- VIII. Introductory to the first 22. cos dXriGws : construe with (TO(f>oL. , topic, — why a philosopher should meet 23. p«j.8(a»s : cf. 1. 2. « death with joy. Socrates has strong 24. elscrc: i.e. Cebes not only makes hopes that the dead have existence, and his point, but makes it against Socrates. that the good have a happy existence. He 26. Ocovs : in apposition with dp- expectstocometoacompanyofgoodmen^ xovras. — SCxaia : predicate. and certainly to come to good gods. Here closes the prologue, which 1. mOavwrcpov : a humorous allu- serves simply as a background for the sion to Socrates's failure to convince ■scene of the dialogue, a setting for the the court. \ ^ M. O s^ OV CK ^ ^ — -PLAiu s mAiijDo : — — ror^ 114 d v/Act? dirokoyiqo-aaOaL rj tt/jo? tov? St/cacrrag. eyw yoLpj^ i(f)rj, " 3> ^ifjifjLLa T€ /cat Ke/3r)<;y el jxev jjlt) ^(jltjv rj^eiv TTpo)- Tov fiev Trapa Oeoijs dWovs (Tocj)o-us re /cat dyaOov<;, eireiTa 5 /cat Trap' dvOpconov^ rereXeuTT^/cdra? dfieLvovs tcop ivOdSe, r^hiKovv dv ovk dyavaKToyv T(o Oavdrco' vvv 8' et) tcrre ort Trap' dvhpas t ekiril^cxi dt^i^eaO ai dyaOov^ • /cat tovto fiev c ov/c az/ irdvv Sua)(ypiaaifxrjv .• on jxivroi irapd Oeov<; SecTTTO- Tas Trdvv aya^ou? [i^feti^], eS tcrre ort, et irep tl dkXo tcov 10 TO LOTJTojv, hiicT^v pier aipuqv dv /cat tovto. ^(iare 8ta ravra ov^ 6/xotaj9 dyavaKTCJ, aXX' eveXTTt? et^itt etrat rt rots rcre- XevrT^/cdcrt /cat, (oanep ye /cat TraXat Xeyerat, ttoXu a^xeivov rots ayd^ots 17 rots /ca/cots-'' ^ 11 LXIII. "To jutej' ovv ravra 8ttcr^u/otcrao"^at ovrws e;5(et^', d ojs eyw SieXyjkvOay ov Trpeirei vovv e)(ovTi dvhpi- ort /xeWot 17 raur' ecTiv rj TotavT arra Trept ras i//v^as rjfJLcov /cat ras ot/CT^crets, eireiTrep dOdvaTov y rj ^pvxv «.tt'€rat ouo*a, rovro 3. irpwTov (j,4v: as oftert, the form must be proved. — After his argument, of the sentence is changed later. Socrates gives briefly his view of the 6. t|8Ckovv av : I should be wrong. universe, — including Inferno, Purga- SCG. 429. — dYavaKTwv : cf. Crito 43 c. torio, and Paradiso. — vOvSc: contrasted with et /A^" i^ 1- 3 LXIII, Socrates would not insist above. on the exactness of the lines of his pic- 7. irap* avSpas: cf. Ap. 41 a — tov- ture of the life of the soul after death, TO jUv : i.e. d(pi^eadai. kt\. To this, /x^v- but believes that something like it is true, rot. is adversative. The immortality of the soul has been 9. ct TTcp kt\. : cf . 59 a. shown, and a good man may be of good 11. oiioiois'.sc. as I otherwise should. cheer as regards the future. Here Soc- In the first division of the argu- rates reverts to the situation ai 63 b. ment, Socrates shows that pure, abso- 1. TaOra : subject of ovtus exeiv. — lute truthcannot.be attained while the to 8uo-xvpCo-ao-0ai : subject of irpiirei.. soul is hampered by the body. The Cf. 63 c. lover of truth, then, is ever eager to 2. oti kt\. : this clause is resumed free his soul from the fetters of the by tovto. body. But this argument assumes the 4. dOdvaTov : neuter predicate, in Immortality of the soul, and the latter spite of the gender of the subject. \ 162 . HAATONOS AIAON 114 d 5 /cat TTpiireiv /xot So/cet /cat a^iov KLvBvvevcraL olo^epco ourws e)(eiv' /caXo9 yap 6 klvSvvo<;' /cat -^prj tol rotavra (ocrirep eirdheiv eaurw, 8to St) eycoye /cat TraXat p.y)Kvva) rov fxvOov. dWoL TovTCJV St) iveKa Oappeiv XPV '^^P^ '^V ^aurou i//v;(5 dvhpa 6aTL<; Iv rw ^tw ra? /xei^ aXXa? ')78oi'a9 ras irepX to e 10 s iropcvcro^uvos : ready to go. childish fear of death which remains 18. rpa-yiKos : Socrates is still in a in the soul. playful mood. 9. irepl TO awfia: equivalent to rod 20. Xova-d|i,€vov : the chief matter is a-dfiaros. Cf. -jrepl rd fiavddpeiu, below. expressed by the participle, "to bathe 10. Tovs Koo-jiovs: SC. ToO o-ujfMaTos. before I drink the drug." 11. 6dT£pov : euphemistic for Ka- 21. Xovciv: explanatory infinitive ; k6v. cf. Crito 45 c. 14. d\T)9eCq,: This corresponds to LXIV. What last instructions will what became the fourth cardinal virtue, Socrates give to his friends ? What can — (ro(i€v: deliberative sub- trum, cum hinc excessero, con- junctive. Crito means to ask Socrates's sequetur." Cicero, Tusc. 1. 103. preference for cremation or inhuma- 15. ovtos : contrasted with iKeiPov, tion. Cf. Cum enim de immortali- below. tate animorum disputavisset et 18. OdirTTj: the mood of direct iam moriendi tempus urgeret, quotation is retained. — 6ri kt\. : re- rogatus a Critone quem ad mo- sumed by TaOro. 164 ' nAATONOS ^AIAflN 115 d VLa<;, ravTa [/^ot] 8o/ca> avT(p aXXcu? Xeyeiv, TrapafivOoviJLevo^ a/xa [xev v/xas, dfia 8' ifxavrov. iyyvijaacrOe ovi' /x€ irpo^ Kptrwz^a," 6(^17, " TTjV ivavriav eyyviqv r) tjv ovto<; irpo^ Toif^ Si/cacrra? riyyvaTO. ovro^ fxep yap 1^ jxrjv irapafxepeLV • vfiels 25 8' "^ /x']7^' /n7 TTapapieveiv iyyvrjcraade, eVeiSai^ d7ro9dvoj, dWd olxvcreaOaL OLTnovTa, Iva KpiTODV paov (t>€pr), kol jxt) e opcjv fjiov TO crwfjLa 7) Kaofxevov 7] KaTOpvTTOfxevov dyavaKTTj vnep ifjiov cog Seivd 7rd(T)(ovTo<;, firjSe ^dyrj iv rrj ra^rj cJ? rj IT poTiOer ai ^coKpdry] rj eK^ipei rj KaropvTTei. ev yap 30 icrOiy^ Tj 8' 09, " (X) dpKTTe Kpurcov, to fxr) fcaXw? Xeyeiv ov fjLOvov €19 avTO TOVTO TrXT^/i/xeXc?, dXXa /cat KaKov tl epLiroiei rai? i|/i>^at9. dXXct Oappeiv re -)(prj Kal (fydi/ai Tovfxov crw/xa OdiTTeLv, Kal OdiTTeiv ovT(t)<; 07r&>9 olv cfol (^iKov tj /cat /xaXtcrra 116 W^ ^OfJiLfjiov elvai. LXV. TavT eiTTOiv eKelvo^ p^ev dviaraTo et? OLKrjpd n w? Xoucro/xe^'09, /cat 6 KpiTcov etTiero ai^ro), i^/xd? 8' e/ceXeue Tre^t- p^iveiv. irepiepivopev ovv irpo^ r)pd<; avTov<^ SiaXeyopevoL irepl Tcov elpiqpivoiv /cat dvacTKOTTOvvTe^;, Tore 8' av irepl rrj^ 21. ravTtt: i.e. all the preceding LXV. Socrates leaves his friends in argument, order to bathe, and then to converse 24. TiY-yvdro : the tense implies that with his family. When he returns to the offer was not accepted. This can- his friends, the day is far spent, and he not refer to the offer of surety for the says little more. The attendant of the payment of a fine (cf. irapafxevetv), but Eleven comes to hid him farewell, sure suggests that Crito may have desired that Socrates will not be angry with to relieve Socrates from the month's him for bringing the word of death. imprisonment,' by giving bonds for his Socrates tells Crito to have the drug appearance to meet his sentence. brought. Others may have delayed 27. t6 (rw(ia: in strong contrast drinking the hemlock as long as a with ifiov. gleam of day lasted, but he has noth- 31. els avTo TOVTO : i.e. as being ing to gain by drinking the drug a little false. — ir\T)}ifjL€X^s : predicate. later. 34. v6\i.i]iov: here, again, an indi- 2. ws \ovor6)i,€vos : saying that he cation of Socrates's care to obey both was going to bathe. — irepijjt^vciv : cf. written and unwritten laws. $9 d, PLATO'S PHAEDO 165 116 d 5 (rvfJi(j)opa<; Sie^Lovre^, octtj rjfjuv yeyovvZa eirj, aTe)(v(i)<; rjyov- fiepoi (^(TTrep narpos crrepiqOivTef; hid^eiv 6p([)avol tov eneuTa /3lov. iTreiSr) 8' ikovaaro /cat iqve^Or] Trap' avrop ra TratSta, b — Svo yap avTcp vel^ crpLLKpol rjcrav, €ts 8e /xeya?, — /cat at ot/cetat yvvoLKef; d(f)LKOvTo, ivavrlov tov KpLTcovo^; StaXe^^et? 10 re /cat iino'TeLXas arra i/3ovk€TO, rag fiev yvvoLKa^ /cat tol TTatSta aTTteVat iKiXevaev, auro? 8' ^/ce Trap' r)fjid<;. /cat t^z/ 17817 iyyv<; rjXiov 8ucr/xa>i^ • ^povov yap tto\vv SuerpLxljev €v^ov. ekOoiv 8' iKade^ero XeXou/i-eVo?, /cat ou ttoXXo, /xera ravra 8te- Xe^Orjy /cat t^/c€z/ 6 rw^' a'8e/ca vTrrjpeTTj^ /cat o-ra? Trap' avrov, 15 " 'H Sw/cpare?," ei7, " ou Karayvoicropiai aov oirep aXXcov c KaTayiypcocTKO), on pLOL ^aXeTraivovcn /cat /carapwi^rat, CTret- Saz^ avTols irapayyeXXo) iriveiv to (jxippaKov dvayKat^ovTOiv T(x)v dp^ovTctiv. ae 8' eyo) /cat aXXw? eyvoiKa iv tovtco tco | f ^(pova) yevvaioTaTOv /cat irpaoTaTov /cat dpicTTOv dvhpa ovTa 20 Twz/ TTCJiroTe Sevpo dcfyiKOfjLepcov, /cat 817 /cat i^uz/ eu ot8' ort < ou/c ep,ot ^aXcTrati/et?, yiyvojcTKeL^ yap tov<^ atrtov?, aXXa , e/cetj/ot?. /i^vz^, oicrOa yap d tjXOov dyyeXXcov, X^^P^ '^^ '^^^ TTeupo) co<; pacrra (j)ep€Lv ra az^ay/cata." /cat ap,a Sa/cpucras d fjieTaa'Tp€(f)OfJievo^ dTrrjet. /cat 6 Sw/cpari79 dva^Xi\\ia^ irpo^ 25 avTo^', "Kat cru/' 6(^17, "xolpe, /cat 17^,619 raura TrotT^cro/xe^'." /cat a/ia Trpog r)fjidavoi: predicate. The sub- 18. dpxovTwv : i.e. the Eleven. Cf. ject of the infinitive is subject also of ^p. 39 e, and 44 a. — €v tovtw kt\. : irepiefxho/xev. i.e. while Socrates was in prison. 7. iraiSia : cf . ^p. 34 d. 20. t«v d<|>iKO|jL€v«v : partitive geni- 9. -yvvaiKts: among these, of course, tive, — "of all whom I ever knew." Xanthippe is included. She returns to 22. cKeCvots : the jailer assumes that the prison in the afternoon, though Socrates will be angry with some one, she was conducted home in the morn- but believes that he will hold the right ing(60a). — Of Socrates's other living persons responsible for his death. — kin, nothing is known. ayyiWav : expresses purpose. Cf. irel- 15. KaTaYV(d(ro|iai : cf. Ap. 25 a, Ouu Ap. 30 a, 166 HAATONO^ ^AIA«N 116 d Koi '^p avhpcov XftJcrros, /cat vvv co? y€vvaL(o<; fxe aTroSaKpvei. aXX' dye Sirj, c3 KpCrcov, TreiOcofxeOa airrw, kol iveyKOLTOi rtg to 30 (fydpfxaKOv, el TeTpiiTTai • el Se pij, TpLxIfdra) 6 dvOpojiro^y koX 6 KpuTcov, " 'AXX' ol/xat/' e<^T7, " eyoyye, (3 ^w/cpares, ert tjXlov e clival €771 rot? opeaiv koI ovttco ^ehvKevai. koI djxa eycj olSa Kal dWovs irdvv oxpe irivovTaf;^ eireihav 7rapayye\9rj avroi?, hei7rv7](ravTdq re /cat TruovTas ev fiaka, /cat avyyevofxevov; 35 y' ivLOv^ Sv dv Tv^ayaiv eTTiOvp^ovvTeq. dXXd jJLrjSev eireiyov • ert yap ey^^copeu. /cat o ZcDKpaTTjf;, htKOTw? ye, ecpry, co KpLTcov, eKelvoL re raGra TTotoOcrti/, ou? av Xeyet?, oiovrai yap Kep^avelv ravra TTOirjcravTe^, /cat eycoye ravra [et/corw?] ou TTOLTJcro)' ovSev yap olfiaL KepSapelv 6\iyov vcrrepov tticov 11 40 dWo ye rj yeXwra cx^Xrjcreiv Trap' ifxavTco, y\i^6pievo^ rov tjjv /cat <^et8o/>t€i/os ovSei^o? ert evovTO^^. dXX' t^t," e(^')75 " mOov /cat fiTj aKKcos TTOtet. LXVI/ Kat 6 KpLTOJp aKovcras evevae rw TratSt ttXtjctlov ecrrwrt, /cat 6 Trats e^e\6o)v /cat (tv^vov ^povov Star/Jti/zag '^/cei' dycov rov fieWovra 8t8di^at ro cfydpfiaKov, ev /cuXt/ct 31. Ti'Xiov: the day was not gone, been prepared as it is well for him to while the sun's light could be seen. drink. He prays, however, that his de- Cf. 61 e. parture may be for his happiness. His 38. TavTairoi'^ci86)icvos Kr\. : seems to be sonal attendant. Cf. 60 a. an allusion to Hesiod's advice to use 3. rhv ^OCKovra. kt\. : i.e. a spe- the wine freely both when the jar was cialist, who had charge of the execu- first opened, and when it was nearly tion. — to (|>dp|AaKov : this is nowhere exhausted, but to be sparing of it the specified by Plato, but was Kthveiov, rest of the time. — iriOov : cf. Crito or the seeds of the poison hemlock, 44 b. SCG. 403. which, as is seen, were prepared by LXVI. The drug is brought. Soc- grinding or pounding in a druggist's rates asks if he may pour a libation to mortar. As a means of execution of a god, but learns that only so much has a sentence of death, this seems to have PLATO'S PHAEDO 167 117 d cf)€povTa TeTpLfjifjL€POP ' IScji/ 8e 6 ^w/cpctTT^s TOV avOpoiTTOVy 5 " Elej'/' €(^17, "c3 ySeXricrre, cru yap rourwi^ iTnaTTJixojv, tl -)(prj TTOieiv ; Ovoev aAAo, €917, 7) TTto^'Ta Trepuevai, eo)? ai^ crov /3oipo<; eV rol? aKeXecTL yevrjTai, eTretra KaraKelaOai — ^ /cat ovTco<; avro TTOtTycrei." Acal a/xa cope^e rrji/ KvXiKa rw XcoKpoirei • /cat 09 Xaj^oiv /cat fidXa tXea>9, w E^e/cpare?, 10 ouSei^ Tpecras ovSe Stac^^etyoa? oure rov ^poj/Aaro? ovre rou TTpocrcoTTOv, oXX' cjcTTTep elcoOei TavprjSov vTTO^Xexjja^ 7rpo5 roi' dvdpcoTTov, " Tt Xeyet?," 6(^17, '^ Trept rovSe rou Trw/Aaro? vrpo? TO dirocrTreLcr at tlvl ; e^ecTTiv, rj ov;" " Tocrovroi^," ec^T?? "c5 Sw/cpare?, rpL^ofjiev, oaov olofJieOa fierpLOv eivai inelv.^^ 15 ''MavOdvo),'' 17 8' 09- '^ dW ev)(^e(T0aL ye TTOV TOL^ Oeoi^ e^ecrri c re /cat XP'^? '^^^ /xero t/CTycrt^' tt^z^ evOivhe iKeicre evTv^rj yevi- aOaL • a 81^ /cat eyw ev^ojxai re /cat yivono Tavrr^. ' /cat a/x' eliTCjp TavTa iTTicr^6fjLevo7] rd aKeXrj, /care- 35 kXivtj uTTTto? • ouToj yct^ eKeXevev 6 dv9pa)7ro<; • /cat a^a icfyanTOfxepof; avTov \_ovro<; 6 Bovs ro (fydpfxaKov^ StaXtTTWi/ 'Xpovov e7r€(7/co7ret rou? TrdSa? /cat ra ctkcXt], /caTretra cr^ohpa TTtecra? auroG roi^ TrdSa rjpero, €t alaOdpouro • 6 8* ov/c ec^r^ • /cat ^era rovro av9i<^ TdTi}t(a kt\. : a Pythagorean offering of thanksgiving to the god of doctrine. health, for recovery from illness. This 33. TOV 8aKpv€iv : ablative genitive. expression is no clinging to an old 35. viTTios : predicate. To this, superstition in Socrates's last mo- ovTU) refers. ments, but is his figurative way of 40. irrj-yvvTo : optative. The mode- saying that now he is freed from all sign I is absorbed by the v. the ills of the body. PLATO'S PHAEDO 169 118 a €L TL aWo Xeyet?." ravra ipofxevov avrov ovSev en direKpi- vaTO, ctXX' oXiyov y^povov OiaknToyv iKivrjOr] re kol 6 avSpco- TTO^ i^eKoiXvxfjev avrov ^ koX o? ra o/xjitara eaTTjaev l^cov Se 50 6 KpLTojp (TvveXa^e to crropiOi kcll tov^ 6(f)0aXfjLOv<;. LXYII. ''hSc rj TeXevTt], (o *E^e/cpar€9, tov eTaipov rjfJLlv iyepero, avSpo^, co<; r^yieiq ^alpL€.v av, t(x)v Tore wv iTreipdOr)- fxep dpLO'Tov KOL [aXXws] (fypomfjicoTdTOv /cat SiAcatorarov. 47. ti Ti a\Xo X^Y6is : whether ynu 3. oXXws : in general. — In this have anything else to say. praise, the narrator gives the impres- LXVII. 2. T«v t6t€ : of his time. sion of studied moderation. This is The expression is suited to the time consistent with Plato's practice of pre- of composition of the dialogue. Cf . senting his portrait of Socrates without ievpo 58 b. comment or criticism./ '^ nAATa^^oi; 5:TMno2:io]^ (ALCIBIABES PRAISES SOCRATES) st p. 2 216 a XXXII. " ^coKpaTr] 8' iyoj eiraiveiVy (h avhpe<;, ovT(jt)<; iin- '^eLpTjaco, Sl eiKovoiv. ovto^ fiev ovv Lcrco<; olijcreTaL inl ra yeXoLOTepa, eicrrat 8' rj eiKcoi/ tov olXtjOovs eVe/ca, ov tov yeXoLOv. (^r)pX yap Sr) oiioioTarov avrov elvai rot? cnXrjvols 6 TovTOL<; Totg iv toI<; ipfjioy\v(j>€LOL<; KaOr)fjL€voL<;, ov(TTLva<; b ipydt^ovrai ol SrjiJLLOvpyol avpiyya^; rj avXov<^ e)(ovTa^, ot hi^dhe ^lOL^Oevre^ (^aivovrai ivSoOei/ ayctX/xara €Xovt€<; Oe(x)v. KoX (fyrjfjiX av eoiKevai avrov rco craTvpco tco Ma/ocrua. on fxev ovv to y €1809 ofjuolo^; el tovtol<;, co Sw/cpare?, 10 ovS* avTo<; dp ttov dficfucr^rjTTJcraLf; • w? 8e Kal rdXXa eot/ca?, fierd TovTO a/cove. v^pLcrTrjS el- -q ov ; idv yap firj OfioXo- At a feast held at the house of 6. avXovs : object of exovras. Agatho, the tragic poet, to celebrate 7. ' SioixOc'vtcs : sc. as by the two the victory which he had just won in wings of a double door. Cf. 222 a. theLenaeanfestivalof 416 B.C., several 9. etSos: in the Symposium of have spoken in praise of Love, and then Xenophon, Socrates is represented as Alcibiades, who is now in his greatest humorously urging the advantages of glory, just before the Sicilian Expedi- his broad, turned-up nose, his project- tion, praises Socrates. ing eyes, and his thick lips, and finally XXXII. Socrates is like one of the as saying : iKeivo S' ov8iv reKfi-^piov ugly images of a seated satyr, which, Xoyl^ec oJs iyd) 9 hiaKeiyiivov • dXX* utto roirrout rou 36 Mayocruou TToXXct/ct? St) ourcti SieTeOrjv, wcrTe jxot Sdfai ^17 2 ^loiTov eivai e^ovri w? ^X*^* '^^'' 'Tot^^'ctj w XcoKparef;, ovk epet? cij? ou/c dXrjOrj. Kat ert ye z/vt' crui/otS' i/xavr^, otl el iOeXoLfXi Trape^eLV ra cora, ovk av KapTeprjcraLpLL, aWa ravra av ird- (T^OLyii. dj/ay/cct^ei yap /xe ojjLoXoyeiv, otl ttoXXov ivSer)poi'€i toctovtov oaov ouS* dv ef? olrjOeLT], OVT el Tt5 irXovaios, ovt el aXXrjv Tivd Tipuy^v e^oiv tcov vtto e ttXtjOovs jjuaKapL^ofievcov • rjyeiTai 8e irdvTa TavTa ra ktt]- 15 /xara ov8evo<; d^ia KaX 77/xag ovhev elvai, Iva Xeyco vpLiv, elpco- vev6fJL€vo<; Be Kal Trait^ayv irdvTa tov ^iov 7rpo<; tov<; dvdpanrovs SiaTeXel. a7rovBdcravTO<; Se avTov /cat dvoiyOevTos ovk olSa el Ttg eaypaKev ra ipTo<; dydXfjuaTa • dXX^ iyo) yjSr) ttot elSov, /ca/xot eSo^ep ovtco Oela Kal ^pvcrd elvai Kal rrdyKaXa koX dav- 2 20 ^acrrct, wcrre iroirjTeov elvai e/xy8pa^u o tl KeXevoL ^cjKpdTYj^;.^' 2 XXXV. " Kal fieTa TavTa aTpaTeta r^plv el<; UoTeiSaiav e eyeveTO kolvt) /cat avvecriTOvpiev e/cet. TTpoJTOv fiev ovv ev Tols 7r6voL<; ov fxovov ijjiov Trepirjv, dXXd /cat tcov aXXcov drrdvTcov. ottot dvayKaaOelfxev diroXiqc^OevTes ttov, ota 877 2 4. 8vva|xiv : proleptic. — Oav|iacri- the contrast with o'TroySda-ai'ros, cf. -4p. av : predicate. 24 c. 6. KttXtov : construed with e/jwrt/ctDs. 17. o-irovSdo-avTos : inceptive. 7. ws TO o-x.fjp,a : to judge by his XXXV. Alcibiades tells of Socra- bearing. tes''s endurance and self-control when 12. KaTa({>povei : tQu KaXQv, i.e. tov on service in the army in Thrace. KdWovs. 2. o-uv€ope2v, dvv7r6Sr)To<; 8e 8td rov KpycrrdWov pdov inopeveTO rj ol dkXoL v7roSeSep.€voL. ol 8e crrpartwrat VTre^Xenov avTov CDS KaTa(f)povovvTa a(f)(ov. 5. oiS^v: predicate. Cf. 216 e. 7. rd T aWa KaC : ancZ i)i particu- lar. — irLveiv kt\. : i.e., though Socra- tes did not care for wine, he could drink more than any one else, without being affected by it. 9. tovtov: i.e. of Socrates's clear head, untroubled by wine. Alcibiades foresaw that much wine was likely to be drunk this night. — At the close of this Symposium, at daybreak, most of the rest are asleep, or go home to bed, but Socrates goes to the Lyceum (gymnasium), and spends the day ac- cording to his wont. 11. KapT€p^o-£is : plural with refer- ence to repeated instances. — Scivol X€i|Jiwvcs : according to Thucydides (ii. 70), the Athenian generals at last gave favorable terms of capitulation, in part, because of their men's suffer- ing from the winter. 12. oi'ov kt\. : equivalent to toi^ oirov olot deipdraros. Cf. davfiaaToi, 6povovvTa : Socrates's in- difference to cold seemed a reflection on his comrades' effeminacy. XXXVI. Of Socrates''s power of concentration of thought, and his bravery in battle as shown at Potidaea and in the retreat from Delium. Such a man had never been before. Brasi- das might be compared with Achilles, and Pericles with Nestor and Antenor. But no such comparison could be found for Socrates. PLATO'S SYMPOSIUM 1T5 220 e XXXVI. " Koi ravra fjiev Srj ravra • c OLOV o av TOO epege /cat erXr] Kaprepo^ avr)p iK€L TTore iirl crrpaTtag, a^iov aKovaai. crvvvo7]ora<; yap avToOi icodev tl elcrTTjKeL o-kottcjv, kol iTreuSr) ov 7Tpov)(a>peL 5 avTco, ovK aviei aXka elaTTjKei tj]TO)v. koX rjSr] rjv fJbearjiJL- ^pia, Koi avOpcoTTOL jjcrOdvovTOy kol Oavixdt^ovTe^ dWo<; dXXco ekeyov on ' So)KpdT7)<; ef icoOivov (j)povTL^a)v tl eaTrjKev.^ Te\evT(OT/Te^ Se Tive<; tcop vecov, iireLSr) ecnrepa rjv, henrvrjcrav- re?, KoX yap 6epo<; tote y r^v^ )(afX€vvLa i^eveyKdpievoi a/ia d 10 ixev ev Tco t/^^X^^ KaOiqvhov, afxa 8' i(j)v\aTTOv avTov el koI TTjv vvKTa io-Tij^oi. 6 S' elaTyJKeL p^^XP^ ^^^ iyeveTo /cat 17X109 dviax^v eireLTa ^X^t djncjp Trpoaev^dpevo^ tco rjXicp. " el 8e ^ovkeaOe ev toI^ pdxai^ • tovto yap 87) ZiKaiov y avTM aTToBovvaL- oTe yap rj pdx^] rjv, ef '179 ep.ol /cat 15 raptcrreta ehoaav 01 o'TpaTTjyoi, ovSel<; aXXog e/xe eacoaev dv6 pdiTTOiv rj ovTo^, TeTpoipevov ovk eOeXoiv aTToXiTrelv, aXXa e crvvSueo'coae /cat tol oVXa /cat avTov ipe. /cat eyoj fteV, co Sa>- /cpareg, /cat tot eKeXevov aol SuSovai TapiaTela tov<; aTpaTT)- yovs, /cat TOVTO ye poi ovTe pepxpeu ovt epel<; otl xjjevSopaL • 1. ravra ktX. : formula of transi- tilious in his observance of the ordinary tion. Cf. Crito 44 d, Phaedo 115 c. forms of worship and reverence. 2. Quoted with slight change from 13. ct 8e Poii\€v: cf.0/ooKrt(rTTjs-4p.l8b. at Potidaea, 432 b.c. See on Ap. 28 e. 8. rcXcvTwvrcs : cf. reXeurwi' Ap. 17. iyvt |jl6v : opposed to dXXA . . . 22 C. avTo's. 12. rS T|\tcj): cf. Ap. 26 d, where 19. rovro-ye: Socrates might blame Meletus charges Socrates with lack of Alcibiades for much else, but not for respect for the sun. Socrates was punc- this. 176 HAATONOS 2YMn02ION 220 e 20 dWct yap Twv (TTpaTrjy(t)v tt/jo? to ifiop dftw/xa oLTrofiXeTTOv- T(t)v KoX jSovXojjLevcov e/xoi SiSovai TapiCTTela, avTog irpoOv- fjLOTepo^ eyivov T(ov (TTpaTiqyoyv ifie Xafielv r) cravrov. in Toivvv, cu dpSp€<;, a^iov rjv OedcracrO at ^coKpaTrj, or oltto 221 ArjXiov (j^yyij dve'^cjpeL to crTpaTOTreSov • €tv)(ov yap irapa- 25 yev6p.evo^ ittttov e^wt', ovto^; S' orrXa. dve^ojpei ovv iaKeSa- (Tixivoiv 17817 T(i)v dvOp(i)TT(x)v ovTO'i T dfia Kal Aa^rjf; • /cat iyw TrepiTvy^dvo), Kal lh(x)v ev9v<; TrapaKeXevopiai t avTolv dappeiv, KoX eXeyov otl ovk diroXeLxpo) avTco. ivTavOa S17 Kal KdXXiov i6eacrdix7)v '^coKpdTT] rj ev IloretSata • avTos yap 30 rJTTov iv <^0y8w rj 8td to e<^' Ittttov elvai • TTpwTov fxev ocrov TTepirjv Ad)(7]T0<; tco eix^pcov elvau • eTretra ep^oiy iSoKeiy ave<;, to crov Srj tovto, Kal eKei hiaTTopevecrOai oKTTTep Kal ivOdSe, ' ^pevOvofievos Kal Tco- the beginning of his Charmides. (pdaXfiu} Trapa/SciXXets, | KapvnrSSrjTos kt\. 25. 'iinrov i\* iirirov : obviously a mounted much influence in causing prejudice man was more secure on a retreat. against Socrates, — irapaPaXXwv : ex- 31. tS €)i(|>p(i)v clvai : dative of re- plained by irapaaKoirCju. PLATO'S SYMPOSIUM 177 221 e ovTco SiaKeLfjievojv ev tco iroXefjicp ovS* aiTTovraL, dWa tov<; 7rpoTpo7rdSr]v (jyevyovras SucoKovcnv, 40 '^ TToWd fiep ovv av rt? Kai aXXa exot XcoKparr) inaLvecraL Kal Oavp.do'ia • dXXd tcjv fxev dWcov eTTiTrjSevixdTcov rd^ dv Ti9 Kol irepl dkXov roiavra eiiroi, to he pirjhevi dvOpcoiTOJV op.oiov elvai, pnqTe tcx)v iraXaioJv fxrjre tcov vvv ovroiv, tovto d^iov TravTos Oavfiarof;. ofo? yap 'A^tXXeu? eyivero, d*iTeL- 45 Kdcreiev dv rt? Koi ^pacrCSav kol dXXovs, Kal olo^; av Uepi- kXt]^, Kal NecTTopa Kal *AvT7]vopa, elcrl Se Kal erepoL- Kal Tov<; dXXov? Kara ravr dv rt? direiKdl^oi • olo<; 8' ovToal yeyovev ttjv droTriav dvOpojiro^;, Kal auro? Kal ol Xoyou avTov, ovB* iyyv^ dv evpoL ri? ^tjtcjv, ovre tcov vvv ovte tcov 50 TTaXaicov, el firj apa el oh iyco Xeyco dneiKd^oL rts avTov, dv9 poiTTOiV fiev fxrjSevL, rois Se 0*1X171/019 /cat craTvpoi^, avTOv KoX Tovs Xoyov^. XXXVII. " Kal yap ovv Kal tovto iv to2<; Trpwrot? irape- XiTTOv, OTL Kai ol Xoyoi avTov ofjLOLOTaTOL elau toI^ cnXr)vo2<; Tol<; SiOLyoiJLevoi<;. el yap eOeXoi rt? tojv ^ojKpdTovs dKoveuv Xoyojv, (ftavelev dv yeXoloL to irpcoTov • ToiavTa Kal ovofJuaTa 5 Kal pTfixaTa e^coOev TrepiayiTTe^ovTaL, aaTvpov Tiva v/3pL(TTov Sopdv. 6vov<; yap KavOrfkiov^ Xeyei Kal ^aX/cea? TLvd<; Kal aKVTOTOfJLOVf; Kal ^vpcroSexjja^, Kal del 8ta tcov avTcov ra avTa 43. TO . . . etvai : resumed in tovto^ considerate man might laugh at them. subject of &^Lbv ia-Ti. — ofioiov : mascu- But of all sayings these are most line. divine, and contain the most images 45. dirciKd(r€i€v kt\. : "by a slight of virtue, and reach to all springs of shift, instead of toiovtos rjv kt\. Simi- human action. larly, below, after ovroa-L 1. tovto : refers to the following 46. Kal IVepoi : so. who might be clause. compared with Pericles. 3. SioiYOfji^vois : that come open. 47. difi : contrasted with than the rest do. 179 180 EENO<|)12NT02 AHOMNHMONEYMATA 1.1.3 T€ -)(pa)VTaL Kal (^yrnxai^ Kol cru^ut^oXot? koX Ovaiai^ • ovtol re 15 yap VTrokayL^dvovcTLv ov tov<; opvudas ovSe tov<; d7ravTa>vTa<; elSepai rd a-vficfyepoT/Ta roi? p.avTevopi4voi<;y dWd tov<; Oeov^; hid TOTJTcov avrd ay^ixaiveiv, KaKeivo^^ 8' ovTa)<; ivofju^^ev. dXX* ol fjiev TrXelcTTOL (j^acnv vtto re rwv opvidcov koI tcov 4 dTravTcovTcov diroTpeTrecrOaL re /cat TrpoTpenecrOaL • ^ci)Kpdry)<; 20 8' (jjcrirep iyiyvoiCKev, ovtco<; ekeye- to Saiixoviop ydp ecfyj] (TTipiaiveiv. /cat TToXXot? TOiv avvopTcou rrpoiqyopeve rd fxev TTOLeiv, rd hi jxr) iTOielv^ cJ? tov haifjuoviov irpocnqpLaivovTO^; • /cat Tot9 jxev Tret^o/xeVot? aurw avv€(f)€pe, rot? he firj irei- Oofxevoi^ ^erejuteXe. /catrot rt? ovk av op^okoyrjcreiev avrov 6 25 PovXeadai jXTfT tjXlOlov fxrJT dXal^ova (^aiveaOai rot? avvov- criv ; ihoKet 8' dv dfKJyoTepa ravra, el irpoayopevcov cos vtto Oeov (fyauvofjieva xpevhoixevo^; ecfyaiveTO. hrjXov oZv on ovk dv irpo- ek^yev, el firj eiriarevev dXyjOevaeiv. ravTa he rt? dv aXXo) TTicrTevcreiev rj Oeco ; Tncrrevoiv he 6eol<; ttw? ovk elvai 6eov<; 30 evofxit^ev; aXXa ixy)v eTToiei /cat Ta8€ 7rpo9 rov^ e7riTrjheiov<; - 6 ra piev yap dvayKola crvve^ovXeve /cat TTpdrTeiv w? vop^il^oiev apidT dv TTpa)(9rjvaL, irepX he roiv dhijXcov otto)? dTTo/3y](TOLTo fiavrevcropevovf; Trepireiv el iroirjTea. Kal tov^; pieXXovraq 7 OLKOv^ re /cat TrdXet? /caXw? olKijcreiv pavTLKrj<; e(j>r] Trpocrhel- 35 cr^at • TeKTOvLKov pev ydp rj ^aXKevTiKov rj yeajpyuKov [17 dvOpcjTTCJV dp-^LKov^ Tj Tcov TOiovTcov epyojv i^eracTTLKov 7) XoyicTTiKov 7) OLKovopLKov Tj (TTpaTTjyLKov yeveaOau, iravra ra Totavra paOyjpara Kal dvOpatnov yvatprj alperd evopit^ev 18. ()>a(rLv: contrasted with yTroXa/i- of specification, in these matters, ^dvovaiv. 31. -yap: need not be translated. 26. l86Kei av : contrary to fact in 32. oSifjXwv kt\. : uncertain as to past time. — d|x(|>6T€pa ravra : i.e. 17X1- their issue. 610s and d\a^(I)v. For the gender, cf. 33. (lavTcvo-ofi^vovs : e.g. so Socra- Symp. 220 d. tes sent Xenophon to Delphi ; Xen. 28. dXT]9€vr] tov<; 9eov<; iavrolf; 8 40 KarakeiTTecrOai, a)v ovhev hrjXov elvai toI^ avdpcoTTOi^. ovre yap T(o /caXw9 aypov (jyvrevcrapievca SrjXop ocm^ KapTTOxrerai, ovre roj /caXw? oiKiav oiKoSoixrjcraixei'a) SrjXov octtls ivoLKij- cret, ovre rw arpaTrjyLKM SrjXoi' el crvfJicfyepeL arparriyelv, ovre Tco ttoXltlkm Srjkoi' el avix^epei Tr]TroL<; eSioKav ol Oeol fxaOovcn hiaKpiveiv, — olov ei tl<^ inepcoTcor] iroTepov eTTicTTdpLevov -qvio- \eiv €771 t,evyo<; \a^elv Kpelrrov 7) fir) iTTLCTTafAevov, t] ttotc- pov iTTLCTTdfjievov Kv^epvdv eVi TTfv vavv KpeZrrov Xaf^elv^'Y) fjLT) inLcrTdfjievov, — 77 a e^eanv dpiOfJujaavTa^ rj jxeTpijcrav- 55 ra? rj aTrjcravTa^; elBevat- tov<; rd TOiavra irapd rojv 6eo)v TTvvOavoyievov^ dOefjucTTa iroielv rjyelro • e(f)r] Se Selv, a fiev yiaOovTa^ iroielv ehcoKav 01 Oeoi, ixavOdveiv^ d Se fxr) SrjXa Tol<; dvOpoiTToi^ eVrt, TreipdcrO ai Sta fxavTLKrjf; napd twv 0ea>v TTwOdveaOai' tov^ 6eov<; yap ot<; dv cticriv iXecp crrjfjiaLveLv. 60 AXXa ixrjv eKelv6<; ye dei p^ev rjv ev tco (f)avep(o • TTpcol re 10 yap et? roix; TreptTrarou? Kal rd yvpvdcria rjet /cat 7rXr)0ovcrrj^ dyopds eKel (f^avepoq tjv, koX to Xolttov del Trj<; rjp^epaf; "^v OTTOV TrXetcrrot? p^eXXou avvecrecOai • fcat eXeye p.ev 0)<; to 40. SfjXov ctvai : infinitive of in- 49. -YvwiiTis : predicate genitive of direct discourse, in a subordinate possession. — Saifiovdv : Socrates did clause. not disdain to play upon words. 46. cl dvidorcrai : the English idiom 50. (laOovo-i : by learning. Cf . dpi- introduces a negative, whether or not. dfx-^a-avTas, by counting., below. Cf. Ap. 29 a. 60. d€l jiev kt\. : i.e. he was always 47. o-T€pifj/cpaTou9 ovhev dcre^e? ouSe avoaiov ovt€ TrpaTTovTos elSep ovre XeyovTos fjKovaev. ovhk yap irepX rrj<; to)v ttolvtcov (^ucrew? yirep Tiov dWojv ol TrXetcrTot SteXeyero, ctkottcov ottco^ 6 /caXou- fjievo*; VTTO tcov (TO(f)LcrTa)v KO(TpiO<^ e<^v /cat tlctlv dvdyKaL<; eKaara yiyverai tcjv ovpavicjv, aXXa /cat rov^ ^povTit^ovras 70 ra Totaura fKopaivovra^s dTreSeiKwev. kol TTpojTov fjuev avrcDv is ecr/coTret irorepd irore j^o/xtcraz^re? iKavax; rjSrj rdvO pdiiriva elhi- vaL ipxovTai iin to irepu twv tolovtojv (fypovrul^eLv, rj rd jxev dv6p(x)TTeia TTapeVre?, ra Sat/xoi^ta 8e (TKOTrovvTe<;, rjyovvTai ra TTpocryJKovTa irpdrreiv. e6avp,at,e 8' €t /xi^ (^avepov aurot? IJ 75 icTTiv OTL ravTa ov Swarov ecrriv dv6 poiTTOi^ evpelv. inel KOL roL»9 fieyiCTTOv (^povovvTa^; inl tco nepl tovtcov Xeyeip ov Tavrd 8o^a^etz/ aXX^^Xot?, aXXa rots fxaLvofjuevoLf; o/jLoucoq 8ta- KelaO ai 7Tpo<; dWr^Xovs- tcov re yap pLaivoixivcov tov<; fxkv i^ ovhe ra 8etj/a 8e8tet'at, rou? 8e /cat ra /at^ ^o^epd (j^o/SelaOaL • 80 /cat rot? ^€1^ ovS* ip o^Xw 8o/cet^' ala^pov elpat Xeyeiv rj TTOielv OTiovVy To2<; Se ovS^ i^LTrjTeov et? dvO paiirov^ elvai SoKelv /cat Tov<; jxev ovO* lepov ovre ^cofiov ovt* dXXo to)v Oeioyv ovhkv Tifxdv, tov<; 8e /cat XlOov^ /cat ^vXa rd rv^ovra /cat Orjpia ai^ecrOai • TOiv re Trept r^g rwz^ irdvTcov icrTMv : without unpleasant fetiches, of which the worship in connotation. Greece was more common than would 69. povT(5ovTas : cf. Ap. 18 b. be inferred from the higher literature. 70. xptoTovjicvrcf. 1.89. — avrwv: cf. 85. cv (lovov : the doctrine of the ^p.l7a. ItretersUiToits (ppovri^ovras kt\. Eleatics (Monists). — to ov : that which 74. cl : with idaijfia^e, instead of is, the universe. — aireipa : the doctrine 8ti. Cf. 1. 105, iv. 8. 6. of the Atomists. 78. T«v |jLaivo|i4va>v : partitive geni- 86. ovSev kt\. : the doctrine of tive. Parallel to tQv fjiepiiJ.vi!)PTU)v 1. 84. Zeno. XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA 183 1.1.18 TTore KLvrjOrjvaL • kol tolf] ye o KaT7Jyopo<;, '' Swfcparet opLXiqrd yevo- i pevo) Kptrta? re kol ^AXKL/3LdSr)<; TrXeicrTa KaKd ttjv ttoXlv iiroLrjcrdTrjv. Kptrta? pev yap roiv iv rfj oXiyap^ia iravTOiv KXeiTTLaTaT6<; re /cat yStatdraro? /cat (^o^'t/cwraro? iyepero, 5 'AX/ct^ta8T79 8e aS rcop iv rfj hiqpoKparia Trdvroiv dKpare- crraTos re /cat v/3pLO'r6raro<; /cat yStatdraro?." iyco S\ el pep i Tt KaKov eKeivo) rrjv ttoXlv iiroLrjcrdrrjv, ovk diroXoyrjcropai- rrjv 8e irpos ^coKpdrrjp avvovaiav avrolv (^<; eyevero hir)yrj- (jopai. eyeveaOrfv pev yap hrj rco dvhpe rovrco (ftvcrei (fnXo- l 10 npordro) Trdvrcop 'AOyjvaLcov, ^ovXopevco re Trdvra 8t' eavrcov 119. Cf. Psalm cxxxix. kept them temperate while they re- 122. At the conclusion of the pas- mained with him^ but after they had sage, the author returns to his first left him they forgot his lessons of life. thought. 2. TT]v TrdXiv: object of /caxa iwoLT}- I. 2. 12-18. Critias and Alcibiades a-drrjv. were companions of Socrates, it is true. 3. oXi-yapxf*?., 5. 8T)|ioKpaTCa : cf. These, however, came to him not he- the like contrast in Ap. 32 c. cause they really desired to live as he 7. el iTroiii\ 15 fi : deliberative subjunctive. 32. KaKcCvo) : they too, — as well as — k-rnQvik-fia-avn: causal. other scholars, — obey their teachers. 19. SiSovTos : conditional. 33. <}>oPovn6v« : causal. 186 EENO^ONTOS AnOMNHMONEYMATA 1.6.1 " K^iov 8' avTov /cat a irpo^ *AvTL(j)(x)VTa rov (rofJievo<; fieiveue • crtrct re (TLTrj /cat ttotol 'iTLveL<; tol c^avXo- rara, /cat IfidTLOv '^/x(^tecrat ov jjlovov ^av\ov aXXa to avTO 10 Oepovs re /cat ^et/iw^'o?, 0,1^^770817x09 re /cat d^iTOiv 8taTeX€t9. /cat yLT^v ^prjfxaTd ye ov Xa/x^cti^et?, d /cat KTcofxevov^; €v(f>paL- 3 j/ct /cat KeKTrj^xevov^ e\ev0epi(x)Tep6v re /cat ')78toj' Trotet ^t^j^. €t ovv, oJO'Trep /cat tojz^ dkXcov epycop ol 8t8a(T/caXot rov? p.a9r)Td^ /xt/xT^ra? lavTcov diroheiKvvovcTiv, ovtco /cat cru rou? avv6vTa<; 15 SiaOyjcreLfiy ^'d/xt^e /ca/co8at/x,o^'ta9 8t8acr/caXo9 etz^at." /cat 4 6 ^coKpdriqs tt/oos raura etTre* '^Ao/cets /xot, w ' AvTL(l>a>v, v7rei\r)(j)evaL fxe ovra}<; dviapcos l^yjv coare TreVetcr/xat ere fiaWop aTroOavelv dv kXeaOai rj t^rjv axnrep eyo). 161 ovv iincrKexjjcj- fxeOa TL yakeiTov rjcrOrjcrai rov efxov ^iov. irorepovy ort rot? 5 20 ^xev XafJi/BdvovcTLV dpyvpiov dvayKolov icTTiv dTrepydt^ecrOai TovTO e<^' & dv fJLLadop \d^o)cnVy ifjLol 8e firj XajJi/Sdvovn ovK dvdyKTj SiaXeyeadau (S dv firj ^ovXcofxau ; rj Trjv SuaLrdv I. 6. 1-10. Philosophers ought to 10. dwiroS-qTos : cf. Symp. 220 b. be happier than other men, but Anti- — SiareXcts: tip might have been phon thinks that Socrates is one of the added. most miserable of men. So Socrates 13 f . Kal t«v aX\o>v, Kal ; ovk oicrS^ on 6 p.ev 7]Stcrra eaOioiv rJKLara oxfjov Selrai, 6 Se t^ Sierra ttlvojp rjKKTra tov firj TTap6vTo<; iiriOvfJieL 7TOTOV ; rd ye fxrjv IjjidTLa olcrO* on ol fieTa/BaWofjuevoi xpv-^ov^ 6 30 /cat 9d\TT0v<; eVe/ca fjuera^dWovTai, /cat VTrohrj^xara virohovv- rat OTTw? pLT] 8ta ra \vTrovvTa rov^ TrdSag Koikvoivrai iropev- eaOai ■ yjSrj ovv irore rjcrOov ifie rj 8ta i//i}^o9 ixaWov tov evSov [xepopra, rj Sua OdXiro^ juta^o/xez^d^' tco irepl cr/cta?, rj Sid TO dXyelv tov<; vrdSa? ov ^ahit^ovTa ottov dv f^ovXcofxai ; 35 OVK oiaO^ on oi (fyvaei daOevicTTaToi rw croj/xart fxeXeTTJaavTef; i T(x)v LO')(vpoTdTa)v djjLeXrjadpTojv KpeiTTov; re yiyvovTai 77/365 d dv fieXeTijcrcocn /cat paov aura (j)€povcnv ; e/xe Se dpa OVK ot€t, T(o (TcofiaTL del ra avvTvy^dvovTa jxeXeTcovTa /capre- peti^, Trdvra paov (fyepetv aov jxr) fieXercovTO^ ; tov Se fxr) Soi>- 8 40 Xeveuv yacTTpX' fJirjS^ vttvco koX Xayveia otet tl dXXo aiTidyrepov eivai rj to erepa e^'^iv tovtojv rjSio), d ov fxovov ev XP^^^ ovTa ev(f)paLveL, dXXd /cat eXTTtSa? Trape^ovTa (ocfyeXTjcreLi/ del ; /cat [xr^v TovTo y olcrOa, otl ol fxep olopievoi fjLTjSev ev Trpdrteiv OVK ev(f)paLP0VTaL, ol S* r^yovfxevoi /caXoig Trpoxcopelv eavTols rj 45 yeojpyiav rj vavKXrjpLav rj aXX' o tl av TvyxdvoxTiv epyai^ofie- voi o)? ev TTpaTTovTe^ ev^pcLivovTai. otet ovv drro TrdvTcov rov- 9 Tcov TocravTrjv rjSovrji/ et^'at 6ar]v dno tov eavTov 6* rjyelcrOaL ^eXTLO) yiyvecrO ai koX c^tXous dpLeivov<; KTacrS ai ; iy cj tqIvvv 23, (OS : on the ground that. 35. tG o-cojtaTi : in body. — /aeXc- 24. xaXeircoTcpa : predicate, 6vTa T'^ vvv, rj rw (o<; crif ^a/capt^et?, SiaLTOjfxepa) ; arpa- TevoiTO Se TTorepo^ av paov^ 6 (jltj Svvdfievos avev TTokvre- Xou? 8(,atTT79 t^rjv, rj ^ to irapov apKoir) ; iKTTokiopKrjOeirj Se TTOTepof; dp Oolttov, 6 to)p '^(aXe'jTOiTaTcop evpeip Seofxepof;, rj 6 56 7069 /$acrrot9 lpTvy)(apeip dpKovpTa)<; ■)(pa>fjL€PO<; ; eot/cag, w 10 'ApTLcjyojp, rrjp evSaLjJLOpiap olofiepo) Tpvcfyrjp kol Trokvrikeiap elpai' iyo) Be pofXiJ^o) to jxep firjBepof; SelaOai Oeiop elpai, to 8' (OS iXa^iCTTcop iyyvTOLToy tov OeCov, kol to fJi€P deiop Kpd- TLCTOP, TO 8' iyyvTaTO) tov 0€lov iyyvTaTO) tov KpaTLcrTOv.^^ Lib. 4 8 Xefo) 8e KOL d ^^pfjuoyepovs tov 'Ittttoplkov yJKovcra irepl 4 avTov. €(j)rj ydp, 17817 MeXiJTov yeypafjifjuepov avTOP Trjp ypa(j)T]P, avTOS aKovcop avTov irapTa jxaXXop 17 Trepu ttJs 81/C179 SLoXeyofjiepov Xeyeip avTco cJ? ^^17 dKoireip 6 tl dno- 5 Xoyr^crerat, top Be to fiep irpcoTOP eiirelp' "Ou yap Bokco ctol TovTO fxeXeTcop Bua/Se^LcoKepaL'/^ inel Be avTOP yjpeTO oVw?, elire'ip avTOP otl ovBep dXXo ttolojp BiayeyeprjTai rj Stacr/co- ira>p fiep Td re BuKata kol tol dBuKa, rrpdTTcop Be tol BuKaua /cat Tcjp dBiKojp dire^ofjiepof;, rjPTrep pofxi^oL KaXXuaTrjp fxeXeTrjp 10 aTToXoyta? elpai. avTo<; Be irdXip elnelp- "Ov)( opa?, co %cj- 5 /cparc?, oTi ol ^AOyjprjcTL BiKaaTal ttoXXov? p^ep 17817 pyjBep 55. pao-Tois kt\. : easiest to obtain. when he has begun the preparation of a 58. TOV 06(ou : genitive with adverb formal defense. Doubtless it is better of place. for him to die before he loses his powers IV. 8. 4-9. Not long before Socra- of thought and his memory. tes''s trial, Hermogenes asks him why he 3. ypa^-f\v : cognate accuastive. — is not preparing his defense. Socrates avr^s : construe with the subject of replies, in the first place, he has been pre- 'K^yeiv, which is the same as the subject paring his defense, his whole life long, of ecprj. by a just life, and in the second place 9. irpdTTwv . . . dir6x<5|A€vos : ob- his inward monitor has checked him serve the 'cliiasmus.' XENOPHON'S MEMORABILIA 189 IV. 8. 9 dBLKovvTa<; \6yo) Trapa^6evTe<^ aTreKTeivav, ttoXXov? 8e dSt- KOvvTa<; aireKvcrav ; AAAa j^t) tov Ata, (pavai avrov, co 'EpfjL6yeve<;, 77817 )itoi; iTTi^eipovvTo<; cfypovricraL Trjs 77/309 tov9 15 St/cacrra? aTToXoyta? rjvavTL(x)6y] to SaifJuovLOj^.'^ kol avTos 6 etTrel^'- "©au^acrra Xeyet?-" roi/ Se^ " 0at>/xa^et9," <^dvai, " €t Tw ^eoJ So/cet ^iXriov elvai ifie reXevrdv tov ^iov Tjhr) ; ovK olcrO* on p-^XP^ /^^^ rovSe rod ^p^^^'^ ^y^ ovhevl dv9p(x)TT0)v v^eiprjv dv ovre ^iXriov ovO^ rjhiov ipov /Be^icoKe- 20 paL ; dpLCTTa pev yap olpai tfiv tov<; dpicrra iiTipeKopivov^ rov ciJ9 ^ekricTTOv^ yiyveaOai, iJStcrra Se roL'9 paXicrra alcrOavopi- vov<; OTL ^eXriovs yiyvovrai. d iyoj p^XP^ rovhe rov xp^^ov 7 'QcrOavopiqv ipavrco avp/Sauvovra, /cat ro2^ aXXot9 dvOpojr 7rot9 ivrvyxdvoiv kol 7rpo<; rov<; aXXov9 rrapaOecopaJv ipav- 25 rov ovro) StarereXe/ca nepl ipavrov ytyvcoaKcjv * kol ov povov eyci), dXXa Kai ol ipol (^(Xoi ovrco/xa)8t07roids, — vwSi^, vvv 8iy, — op.OLO^, op.OLOS, — o Ti, oTi, — Ila/aaAtos, UdpaXos, — IIoTctSaia, IIoTt&xta, — TrpwaLTara, TrpwiaLTara, — arvv, and its compounds, for $vv, as arvvrj8rj for ^vvySuv, — v€l, vUe, — vds etc., vl68«, oJSc. The final « of a conjunction has often been elided. In a critical edition per- haps elision should be carried much farther, and crasis might be marked more systematically. We do not suppose that Plato sometimes said 6 dvrjp and a few lines later dv^p, — and wrote rot avrd and ravrd in neighboring sentences. The reviser hopes that the use of quotation marks will prove a reason- able convenience to the learner. In a few passages the punctuation has been changed, in order to make the grammatical construction more distinct, in accordance with English and American rules of punctuation. Several paragraphs have been divided, for the sake of making the rhetorical divisions clearer. The text of the present edition differs from that of Professor Dyer's edi- tion also in the following readings : 17 b ovv for yovv. 17 d TrXaoo omitted. 18 b ovStv akyjOe; inserted. 22 b av inserted. 23 e o-vi/Tcra/jtevw? for ^vvrcra- yp.€V(oq. 27 e [ov] omitted. 30 b Tron/jaavTos for iroLrjcrovTos. 32 a av inserted. 35 b i7/>ia9 for v/xa?. 37 d ottoi inserted. 46 b vvv Trpdrov for p,6vov vvv. 48 b [tw] omitted. In addition to the foregoing, note the following DEVIATIONS FROM THE TEXT OF GERMAN EDITORS In general : dvrfvT^pLrjcra, dvevT^p,r](Ta, — r]v$dp.r}V, €v$dp,r]v, — tt/ookiitc/oov, irptouuTepov, — ^aiSwvSiys, ^aiB(ovc8rj^. Apology and Crito — Cron-Uhle (1895) 17 b line 12 lywy* ov Kara tovtov<: ctvai : lyoyc — ov Kara tovtov<; — eivai. — 19 c 1 3 MfXi^Tov : Mekr/Toiv. — 20 e 18 p,rf8' iav : p,r)8€. av. — 22 b 21 tyvcov ovv av : tyvtov ovv. — 22 d 9 oxttc p,€ : Sxtt Ipk. — 22 e 11 ovtco : ovrto-i. — 23 a 9 rovro Xiytw : rovr 6v Xiyuv. — 23 e 1 8 Kat TrdXtu. koX vvv : koI irdXai kol. — 23 e 21 KOX Tiiiv iroXiTLKtov : [koI tCjv ttoXltlkwv']. — 24 e 10 ovtol, o) ^to/c/aarc?, — ol BiKaaraC: ovtol, w StoK/aarc?, ol SiKaarai. — 26 a23 o: ov. — 26 e 30 ip,ol pxvyap: ip.oi yap. — 27e31 [ravra]: ravra. — 30 b 62 iroLrjo-avTO^ : irotrjaov- Tos. — 30 e 19 [vTTo Tov $€ov^: viro rov Oeov. — 31b 36 p.ivT0L ti: /xcV tl. — APPENDIX 195 31 d 6 [^0)1/7^] : om. — 31 d 12 [-TroAat] : TroAat. — 32 a 4 afx av'. afixx kolv. — 32 b 8 'AvTto;(ts : [' Ai/Tto;(is] . — 32 c 12 [/cat Ivavria iif/rjcfuadfxrjv'] : kol IvavTva. i\j/r]L(Tdixrjv. — 33 a 11 ctti^v/xci: liriOvfjidi. — 33 d 17 [/cat rt^copeio-^at] : koI Ti/jLOipeLadai. — 36 c 10 [twv] : twv. — 37 b 12 ifULVT^. tl: ifmvTw, tL — 38 b 14 vvv 8c — ov : vvv hk ov. — 39 c 7 oio/xevot : oio/>i€vot /xcv. — 40 a 9 7} tov Sat- fjLOViov : [ly TOV Sai/xovtbv]. — 40 c 5 tov tottov tov : [roi) tottov roii]. — 41 b 35 Tt's avTcov: Tis 8^ avTOiv. — 41 b 36 8' av : hav. — 41 c 43 aXr]6'q : aX-qOrj i(TTLV. — 42 a 22 ttXtjv y : ttXtjv el. 44 b 15 "Atottov : ws aroTrov. — 45 b 18 ovtol : av rot. — 45 b 19 ^Siya/xtas : !S(/>ita9. — 46 a 26 £t 8c tl : el 8' crt. — 46 b 4 ov vvv tt/ocotov : ov fiovov vvv. — 47 a 31 TaTJrj^. — 49 a 7 [ye/ooi/res] : yepovrc?. — 51 a 25 co-rat : c^co-Tat. — 61 e 19 Tret- creaOai : ircLdca-OaL. — 52 b 11 [ort fX7] dira^ eh 'lad/xov^ : o tl fxt] aTTo^ cts *la-$fx6v. — 53 e 27 ovtws alar^ds '. ovToi yXtcr;(po>s. Phaedo — Wohlrab (1895) 57 a 7 $A.ciao-tW : ^Atao-twv. — 59 c 40 tc y* 6 : ye 6. — 59 d 9 [^^fJ-epa] : ly/xcpa. — 59 e 17 ckcAcvcv : eKeXevaev. — 60 b 31 firj 'OeXeLv : /xrj edekeLv. — 60 d 5 o TL TTOTe : oTt TTOTC. — 60 6 13 ct TToXXoLKLs: el apa 7roA.AaKis. — 61 b 26 ttolt^- /juiTa, TTLOofievov : TroLrjfJuiTa Kal TreLBop-evov. — 61 c 7 tl Be: tl haC. — 61 d 17 o-a- ^ws : o-a^c's- — 61 e 21 [r^s ckcT] : t^s c/cci. — 61 e 1 &7 ovv : ovv Brj. — 62 c 27 irplv av: rrplv. — 62 d 10 \_evKTeov . . . Sea-rroTov. — 63 a 21 ye p.0L: y ep^ol. — 63 c 9 [^^etv] : yieiv. — 115 c 15 ovto9 6 : ovros. — 115 d 21 TavTa [/xoi] Sokw : ravra /xot SokC>. — 116 b 9 cvavrtov : CKCtVais ivav- TLOv. — 116 e 38 [ciKorws] : eiKorw?. — 117 a 41 Trt^ov : TTeiOov. — 117 d 27 [KXawv Kat] : KXatwv koX. — 117 e 34 KaTeKXivrj : KaTeKXiOrj. — 117 e 36 [ovros . . . <^dppxLKOv'\ : ovTo^ . . . ^dppxiKOV. — 118 a 3 [aAAws] : aAAws. Symposium — Hug (1884) 215 e 30 vTTo rwi/ Xoyoiv twv tovtov : [vtto roii/ Xoyiov tovtotv'}. — 216 a 36 w ^y : av. Memorabilia — Breitenbach-Miicke (1889) 1. 6. 10 8£to-^at: heeaOaL. — 4. 8. 9 tovto- c/xot : tovto- [ct yap to dSLKeTv ala)(p6v eaTL, Trois ovk al(T)(pbv Kal to d8tKa)s ortovv irotciv;] c/xot. VOCABULAET d-pCwTos adj. {^los) : not to be lived, not worth living dPpvvo|jiai : plume myself d-yaOds adj. : good aYa\(jLa, -aros n. : (delight), image d'yavaKT^o), fut. dyavaKTi^au}, aor. ijya- voLKT-qcra : am vexed, am irritated, am troubled, am angry, grieve d-yairdo), fut. dyawi^a-ci} : love, wel- come ayyfKlaf.: message, tidings d-y^^Ww, aor. rlyyetXa : report, an- nounce a-y-yeXos m. : messenger, reporter dyi^rtpos comp. adj. : more holy 6i.-yvoi6s m. : brother d-Seois adv. (5^os): fearlessly d-8i]\os adj. : hidden, obscure, con- cealed, dark d-8id-(|>0apTos adj. {delp(a) : uncor- rupted, not ruined d-8iK66>, flit. d5iK-^v, -ovos comp. adj. : more shame- ful altrxp^s adj^ : disgraceful, shameful al(rxpc»s adv. : shamefully -al, aor. -fifx^X-rja-a, pf. -^fx^XrjKa : neg- lect, am careless, do not practice d-n^X*vov n. {fi-nxavT^) : immeasurable degree, infinity d)jLvvo(jLai, fut. dfjLvvovfxai : avenge (my-) self, defend (my)self a.\L^l prep. : about, around, ol dfil "AvvTov, Anytus and his associates d|jL(j>i--Yvoc(i) (know): am in doubt d(i<|>i-€vvvp.i, pf.pass. 7jiJ.(pi€(iroXis, -6«s /. : Amphipolis, an Athenian colony in Macedonia, on the Strymon. The Athenians under Cleon sought vainly to recover it from the Spartan Brasidas in 422 B.C. 28 e a\i^icr-^r\Ti6Tcpos adj. (am bo, dfi^l) : both, /cor' dfjL}p'nTiov : draw back, withdraw, retreat dv8pairo8(d8T]s, -€s (eiSos) adj. : slavish dv8pairo8a)8»s adv. : like a slave, slav- ishly dv8p€Ca /. {av-fip) : manliness, bravery dv8pcios adj. : manly dv-€'X€"yKTos adj. (iX^yx^) '• unrefuted, irrefutable dv-cXcvOepos adj.: illiberal, unworthy of a free man dv-^XirwTTos adj. {iXiris) : unlooked-for, unexpected dv6|xos TO. : wind dv-c|-4Tao-TOs adj.: without examina- tion, without inquiry dv-€p€vvd» : search out, seek dv-^ponai: question, ask, inquire dv-cp(OTd(i> : question, ask again av€v improper prep. : without dv-cv<{>T]|jL^a>, aor. dvrjvip'f^ix-rjaa : break the silence, cry aloud av-i\(a, aor. dviaxov : hold up, mid. suffer, endure, with gen. and suppl. participle. tjXlos dv^ax^v., the sun rose dv^p, gen. dvSp6s, m.: man {Latin vir) dv^p : by crasisfor 6 dvrjp dvOpwircios adj. : belonging to men. Stra TdpdpujTreia, humanly speaking dvepwirivos adj. : human, of a man, at- tainable by man avOpctfiros TO. or/.: man (iaim homo) dvido|xai, fut. dviAa-o/Mn : grieve, have grief i dviapws adv. : miserably dv-CTi|jit : give up, relax (one's efforts) dv-Co-rafiai : rise, stand up d-v6TjTos adj.: thoughtless, witless av'oLyvv\ki, imp/. dveipySfnjv, aor. pass. dveijSxQyjv '. open dv-6(rios adj. : unholy dvT-a8i.K4u, aor. dvrridlKrjcra : do an un- just act in return, retaliate dvT-air6XXv|ii : destroy in return dvT-£tirov aor. : replied, answered 'AvTTJvwp, -opos TO.: Antenor, the wis- est counselor of the Trojans. 221 c ^ ■> VOCABULARY 201 dvrt prep, with gen. : instead of, in place of dvTi-p6\ijcris, -€ws /. : entreaty dvTi-'ypa4>il /. : written charge, indict- ment &vTi-8pdo> : do in return, retaliate dyTi-KaKOvp-ycd), aor. dvTeKaKo6pyr]a-a : do liarm in return avTi-\iy : do in return *AvTi«v, -wvTos m. : Antiphon, a soph- ist. 33 e ; Xen. Mem. i. 6. (Not to be confounded with the orator of the same name.) dvT-(o|xoo-la /. {6fxvv/xi): charge under oath, affidavit dv-vir6-8T]TOs adj. {Siu) : unshod, with- out shoes, barefoot "AwTOs, -ov m. : Anytus, one of the accusers of Socrates. 18 b. Introd. §36 a^iaf. {sc. tI/xtj): worth, deserts. KarcL T^v d^iav, according to (my) deserts d^ios adj.: worthy of, deserving of, deserved, fitting, worth while. &^l- ov X6701;, worth mentioning. Sl^iqv dKova-at, worth hearing. d^i6s eifii, I deserve d|i6-xpc(»s, -«v, nom. pi. d^t6xpev, CLdj- : responsible, worthy of credit, trust- worthy d^ioft), aor. rj^iojo-a (A^ios) : think fair, con- sider reasonable, count worthy of, suppose true, claim, ask as reasonable d|i, aor. diri^akov, cast away, lose diro-PMiro), aor. dir^^Xe-^a. : look off, glance off, regard diro-8aKpvcD : weep, grieve for diro-8cCKvv)jLk and diro-SciKvvo, aor. dir^- Sei^a : demonstrate, prove, show, make diro-8T]|JL^(i>, aor. d9re5i§/x7;(ra, pf. dirodedri- /xr]Ka : am absent, am abroad ; de- part, journey diro-SrinCa/.: departure, absence (from Athens) diro-SkSpdo-Kci) : run away, flee diro-SC8a)}ii, aor. imv. dirdSoTe : pay, ren- der diro-Sv^'o-Kft), fut. airodapovfxai, aor. airi- Oavov: die, am put to death dir-oiK(oL/. : colony, settlement d-iro-Kdp.v(i), aor. diriKafxov -. am weary, hesitate dn-o-KXlica (xXdw): bewail diro-Kptvofjiai, aor. direKpivd/niv : answer, reply diro-KpvirTO), aor. mid. direKpvxf/dfnjy (apocrypha): conceal, hide, put in the shade diro-KTcCvo) and diro-KT€tvv|it, fut. dTo- KTCPia, aor. diriKTeiva, pf. diriKTOva : slay, kill, put to death dtro-Xafjipdva), aor. dir^Xa^ov, aor. pass. dTr€\7)(f>dt}v : take off, cut off, shut off, carry away diro-Xavo), pf. diroX^XavKa : enjoy, re- ceive good from diro-Xc£ira>, fut. d7roXtii/'w, aor. dir^Xiwov : leave at one side, abandon, forsake 'A'TroXX6-8aCva), fut. airoavQ) : show, make clear diro-<|)6V'YW,/wi. a,7ro0e«/^o/xai, aor. air^^v- yov, pf. diroir^cpevya : escape, am ac- quitted, — with direct object diro-\|rT](f>(^o(jLai, aor. dTre^Tj^tad/iTji' {^rj- 0os) : vote free, acquit, vote for (my) acquittal Surra, fut. drj/ofiai, pf. pass, ■^fx/xai : fasten ; mid. feel of, touch, lay hold of apa inferential conj. : so, then, accord- ingly, as it seems, perchance apa : introduces a question. Cf. ■?. dp-yvpiov n. : silver, money dp^o-KO) : please, gratify dp€T^/. : virtue, excellence, first duty dpi6|ji^o), aor. r)pl6fxr], aor. ^pfa: lead, command, rule, hold office. 6 Apx^j', the commander; ol ApxovTes, the rulers, magistrates d-o-c'Pcia /. : impiety d-o-cp-ifjs, -is adj. : impious d-o-0€v€aXc(rT€pos comp. adj. : safer d-(raXws adv. : safely a- (crxeS/a): form (my) own idea, judge off-hand, judge hastily avTov adv. : here avT6-(j)a)pos adj. {Latin fur): (as a very thief), caught in the act. i-rr avro- (puipv, in the very act, manifestly d-a£p€0ov(a/. {(f>d6vos): plenty, abundance d<|>-(T]|xt,/Mt dcpTjo-co, aor.partic. dcpeis: let go, dismiss, abandon, throw away d({>-i.Kv^O)iak, fut. d(t)l^oixaL, aor. d0i/c6- tJ^V^t Vf- dcpiy/mi :' come, arrive d-C(rra)j,ai : Stand aloof, stand off, keep away d(]>-0(ri.6o)jLai, aor. d}p(«)v, -ov adj. : senseless, foolish dx0^|ijtt (Ax^o5) : am burdened, grieve* am angry, am offended dxOos, -60S n. : burden 'AxiXXcvs, -€«s rn. : Achilles. 221c; cf. 28 c d-x£T«v, -ov adj. (cotton) : without tunic paSito) {jSalvu}): walk, go PaGvs, -eia, -v adj. : deep. 6p6pos /Sa^s, early dawn PappapiKos adj. (barbaric): outside of Greece pdpos, -€os n. : heaviness Papvvofiat : am heavy, am a burden papvs, -€ia, -V adj. (gravis): heavy, grievous Papvraros sup. adj. : most grievous, most weighty PapvTcpos comp. adj.: too heavy, too burdensome VOCABULARY 205 Pao-iXcvs, -^ctfs r)i. : king Pcpaido), fut. /Se/Satwo-w : confirm, estab- lish P^Xtio-tos sup. adj. : best PcXrtcDv, -ovos {comp. ofdya66s, — cf . j8o«5- Xo/Liai): better pCq; adv. : by force, in spite of Pidtonai (jSia): use force (to), constrain, overpower piaioraros sup. adj. : most violent PipXCov n. (Bible) : book P(os m. : life Pi6(0, /wt ^nbaofiai, pf. ^e^iuKa : live PiwTos verbal adj. (/3/os): to be lived, (life) worth living pXap€p6s adj. : harmful, injurious pXaTTTO), fut. /3X(£i/'w, aor. e/3Xa^a, aor. pass. e^Xd^rjv : injure, harm, hurt pX^irci), aor. %^\e\pa : look, see Podo), /iti. ^o-iiffofxai : cry aloud, shout, raise a shout poT)6^a> : aid, come to the defense of, defend, — with dot. po|jLp4a> : ring, hum, buzz PovXcv)j.a, -aros n. : consideration, argu- ment, decision PovXcvT^is, -ov m. (povX-fi) : member of the senate, senator PovXcvTiKos adj. : senatorial PovXctib), aor. i^o{i\ev)jl6s m. {^alvb}): altar ■yaji^ci), aor. ey-q/xa : marry yiUkos m. : marriage •ydp causal part. (7^, &pa) : for. Not al- ways to be translated at the beginning of a narrative. It may indicate sur- prise, and be equivalent to why ! -yao-T^p, gen. yaf. yiyova {yi- ws): am born, become, come, am 206 VOCABULARY established, am formed, am made, take place, turn out; pf. am, have arisen -yiYV(l)(rKa>, fut. yvu}\i.r\f.: judgment rop-ytas, -ov m. : Gorgias, a noted rheto- rician from Leontini in Sicily; born about490B.c. and died about 380 b.c. The founder of the school of epideic- tic oratory. 19 e. In trod. § 12. ■yovv (y^-odp) : now, at least, at any rate 7pd|i|xa, -aros n. {ypd(D, aor. mid. iypa\l/dfjt,r}p, pf. mid. yiypaixixai : write ; mid. present in writing, present, indict 7V|jLvd^op.ai, verbal yvfivaariov {yvfxp6s): engage in gymnastic exercises, prac- tice 7V|jLvd(riov n. : gymnasium •yvjivao-TiK^ /. : gymnastics, bodily ex- ercises, in body ■yvv^, gen. yvvaiKds f. (queen): woman SaifjLovdo) : am insane, mad 8ai|jL6viov as n. : divine influence, divin- ity 8ai|i6vios adj. (Satfitav) : belonging to the gods, under the influence of the divinity, divine, superhuman, most excellent, daifxdvie, my dear sir 8a((t(i)v, -ovos m. (demon): divine being, divinity, god. Already this seems to be generally used of a lower order of divinities SdKpv, -vos n. (lac rim a): tear SaKpvd), aor. iSdKpoaa : weep hiSici pf. a^pres.: fear $€1 : impersonal of 5^w, need, lack 8c£S(i), aor. tdeLaa (5^os) : fear 8€(kvv|jli : show, make clear SeiXCa/. {8ios): cowardice 8civ6s adj. (5^os): terrible, to be feared, dreadful, shameful, clever, deivbs \i- yeip, a clever speaker, a skilled ora- tor, ov8^p 5etp6p, no fear 8civ6TaTos sup. adj. : most dreadful ScivoTcpos comp. adj. : more to be feared 86nrv^«, aor. iSeiwprjaa : dine, sup 8€iirvov n. : dinner 84Ka numeral (dec em): ten Ac\4>oC m. pi. : Delphi, the seat of the Pythian oracle. 20 e tio\iai, fut. dei^a-ofiai, aor. ide-^drjp {del): w^ant, i^eed, desire, ask, beg, implore Sco-fjios m. (5^w, bind) : fetter, bonds, imprisgnment 86o-p,ci)T-^piov n. : prison Sco-irdTTis, -ovjn. (despot): master, lord 8evpo adv. : hither ; used in familiar tone as an imv. come here ! 84xoH>ai, aor. iSe^d/xrjp : receive, accept, take, choose Si : work as a public servant, am in public life 8ti)&6o-ios adj. (Sijfios): of the people. TO. drjfxoaca, the work of the state 81^116x115, -ov m.: fellow-demesman, of tlie same deme 8tj|ji«8tis, -€S adj. (5^/uos): popular, in the ordinary sense 8i^-'irov : doubtless, methinks, I am sure, of course 8tiTa part.: certainly, of course, ri SijTa expresses surprise, what is this ? 8id prep.: with gen. through, across ; by means of, using. 5ia toO piov, through (my) life. 5ta rax^i^'', quick- ly. With ace. because of, on account of, thanks to .Sia-pdXXo), pf. pass. 8ia^4^\r]fxaL : ac- cuse (informally), create prejudice. Cf. didpoXos. 8Lr.-jBi, fut. 8id^u} : spend (my) time, lead (my life) 8ia-6pvXew, plpf pass. dieTedpvXijTO : noise abroad, report commonly 8£atTa/. (diet): manner of life 8iaiTdo|jLai, impf. SiriTdro : sojourn, live 8iaiTT]}i,a, -arcs n. : food 8id-K6ip.ai : am disposed, am affected. (Perfect passive of diaTidrj/un..) 8ia-KcXcvo)iai : shout encouragement 8ia-Kiv8vv€va) : meet the danger, am in danger 8ia-Kptva> : discern, determine 8ia-Kb>Xvc>> : prevent, hinder 8ia-X€-yop,ai, pf. dieiXey/xai, aor. dceX^- xdT]v: converse, talk 8ia-X€iir«, aor. SiiXiirov : leave a gap. 5iaXnru)v xp^^^^i after an interval of time 8i-aXXdTT«, aor. hi-qXXa^a : reconcile [8id-Xo70s wi. : dialogue] 8ia-(iv0o-Xo7€ci>, aor. SieiJ.vdoX6yr]aa : talk familiarly, chat, converse 8ia-vo€0)jiai, aor. bievo-qdirjv (voOs): rea- son, think, consider, plan 8idvoia/. : thought, plan, intent 8ia-ir€ipdo(i.ai : test, make trial, prove 8ia-iropevofiai : go on (my) way, march along 8ia-o-Koir€a) : consider carefully, exam- ine 8ia-TdTTft) : arrange in order, guide 8ia-TcXeo), pf. SiarerAe/ca (rAoj): con- tinue (to the end) 8ta-T(0'ri|it, fut. Siadriao}, aor. pass, dieri- driv : dispose. Cf. SidKeL/nai. 8iaTpiP^ /. : pastime, pursuit 8ia-Tptpa), aor. bUTpL\l/a : pass (my) time, spend, converse 8ia-(t>ep6vT(i)s adv. : differing from, more than, particularly, specially 8ia-(|>€pco : differ from, surpass, excel, am superior 208 VOCABULARY 8ia-(|>cvY0>, fut. 8ia(f>e6^o/xai, pf. dcair^- 6cCpci), fut. 5ia6opcvs, -ias m.: corrupter, de- stroyer SiSdo-KaXos m. : teacher, master 8i5dTd, aor. pass, partic. biOLxO^vres: open 8i-oiK€(i) {oIkos): administer, manage 8i-6XXv|xi, aor. dtibXeaa : ruin, utterly destroy 8i-6)jLvv^i, aor. diu/jxxrdfjLTjv : assert under oath, swear to 8i-6-ir£p conj. : just because 8£s adv.: twice 8itt6s adj. {5vo) : twofold, of two kinds, of two classes 8t<|>0^pa/. (diphtheria): hide, animal's skin, leather cloak (such as peasants wore) 8ixd-8c adv. : in two parts, asunder 8i(&Ka> : pursue, follow 8oK^a), fut. 56|w, aor. €5o^a, pf. pass. 5i- SoyfjLai (56^a, dogma): think, think good ; seem, seem true, am thought, am reputed, edo^i fioi., I came to think, dedoyfx^pov, agreed, generally believed SoKifjidtco, aor. pass. idoKifidcrdTju : prove, examine ; receive to citizenship 86ga /. (doxology, orthodox): reputa- tion, glory, honor, opinion, irapk 56^av (paradox), contrary to (my) real opinion 8o|dt&> : opine,, hold (an opinion) 8opji/. {Selpoj., flay): skin, hide 86o-is, -6WS /. (dose) : gift 8ouXeva) : am a slave, serve 8o0\os m. : slave 8pd(i.a, -arcs n. : drama, theatrical play, spectacle 8paircr€vo) : run away from (as a slave might) 8paxK-^ /. : drachma. An Athenian sil- ver coin, worth about seventeen cents VOCABULARY 209 SpdcD (drampy: do 8pvs, gen. 5pj6s, f. : oak Svvajiai : am able, can Svvafiis, -eo»$/. : power, might, strength Swards adj.: strong, powerful, effec- tual, effective 8vo, gen. 8voii>, numeral (duo): two 8v: lead in, introduce, bring in (to court), bring to trial s 210 VOCABULARY cC(r-€i|ii : come in, enter ct(r-T]-y£0)jLai : introduce, propose €l«pu) : bring in, introducp ctra adv. : then, and then ^-etwOa pf., plpf. dibdrj (e ,: am wont, accustomed, elwddos, accustomed Ik, I|, prep. : out of, from, as a result of. iK Traidujv, from childhood, while children ; iK viov, from youth up. ^k TotJTwv, from this, in the light of this ?KacrTos adj. : each, every one €Kda», aor. i^i6p€\f/a, pass. i^eTpdtprjv: bring up, rear €K-Tptp», aor. i^4TpL\pa : rub "Ektwp, -opos m. : Hector, the mightiest defender of Troy. 28 c €K-<})€'p», aor. mid. i^-rjveyKd/xrjv: carry out, carry forth cK-€v'y, pf. pass. iKKixv/J-ai. : pour out, cast out €K»v, -6vTos adj. : willing, willingly, intentionally. With this, efrnt is used loosely, so that eKU)v elvai does not differ materially from cKibv. GMT. 780 IXttTTCDv, -ov comp. adj. : less, of less consequence IXdxio-Tos sup. adj. : least 'i\ty\os m. : proof, test, account k\4-^\, fut. i/jLfMvQyJOor. ip^/xeivii : re- main in, abide by V I|a6s, -•^, -6v possess. pw^S^ao. e u s) : m.y , mine, of me. ij i/xr] diafl^, the prej^ udice against me ^Ut l)jL-ir()JiirXT])Jii, pf. ifiTTeTrX-^Kaa-iV^ fill €n-irv€« : breathe, have breath, live l^-iroSwv ddv. (iroijs): in the way, a hin- drance ^u-TToico) : work in, do in, cause ^,:., Iji-irpoo-Gcv adv. : before, former. ^ Tots €fMirpop(»v, -ov adj. {i-) f^^' ivi^o'jLai : am held in, am liable to lv9d-8€ adv. : here lv9€'v-86 adv. : hetlce, from this cvOovo-id^o) {ip, 6e6s — enthusiasm): am possessed by the divinity, am in- fi|)!?'ed ^v.0v)j^uav, aor.ip€6vixi^dr)p{6vfws): pon- der, "YiSflectf, consider in soul IviauTos m. : year.' \KaT' ipiavrdp, yearly €vt.oi {^a-Tip 0L,cf. suftt.qui) adj. : sotne evC-i 0T€ adv. : sometimes, at times Iv-vo^w, aor. iv€p6r)aa (povs) : notice, ob- se.-ve, consider ' Iv-oik'^^o), fut. ipoiK-qao) : dwell in, in- habit €v-, aor. i^-nfjuapTov : err, make a mistake l|-av-Cf«^ ^HRXot**"-? «or. ^^^X^v , corae^t, |go forth. i^eXdujv, in exile c|-€le. oh e^effTi, who may. i^6v, though it was possible l|-CTdtu, fut. i^erdcrca, aor. i^T^racra' • ex- amine, probe, scrutinize cl^raeris, -€«s /. : examination, investi- gation l|€Ta I'ttttou, on horseback. (2) With acc, to, for, before, against, iirl di- Kaa-T'^piovj before a court of justice. ix airb tovto, for this very purpose. iirl TO. yeXoidrepa, to raise a laugh. (3) With dat., at, over, after, iwl Arj- Xi(p, at Delium. ^7rt roi^rots, after these things, on these terms, irrl wS- : stand over, am master €iTi6ov(dTcpos comp. adj. : arousing too much envy €iri-xcip^a), fut. eTTLxeiprja-o}^ aor. i-rrexei- pV(^a, verbal enrixeipriT^ov (xeip): at- tempt, undertake, endeavor, try liri-xwpidtw (xwpa): visit, go to eiri-xwptos adj. : of the place, oi i-n-ix^b- pioi, the townspeople ciri-\|n](^(i), aor. im^p'qtpi.aa : put the question to vote 6Tro|i,ai (sequor): follow e-ir-ovctSio-Tos adj. of two endings {6v€l- 5os) : reproached, shameful, disgrace- ful €iros, -60S n. : word. cJs cttos etVet;', SO to speak, as one may say ; almost, — qualifying a strong statement lirrd numeral (s e p t e m) : seven cp'yd^oiiai, fut. ipyda-ofiai, aor. eipyaad- fXTjp, pf. etpyafffiai [epyov): work, do, make cp-yov (work): work, deed, act, fact €p8«. Epic aor. epe^c : do epevvdo) : search out, inquire after cp-q|xos adj.: deserted, desolate, sepa- rated from. 51k7] ipi^firj, a suit which goes by default, undefended lp£-Po>Xos adj. : fertile 'Epp.o-yevT]s m.: Hermogenes. 59 b; Xen. Mem. iv. 8. 4. Son of Hip- ponicus, and brother of the rich Cal-^ lias €pfi.o-'YXv<|)€iov n. (Ep/jiTJs): statuary's shop, where images of Hermes and other gods were made and sold cpofiai, impf. -^pS/jLTjv, fut. ip-qaoixai : ask, inquire €ppa))i^v«Ds adv. : stoutly, vigorously 214 VOCABULARY Ippua-Qai j)f. pass. inf. of pcbvvvfxi : to be strong, "take care of (hiiii)self." A familiar word {ippwao) on parting epxoftai, aor. ^\6ov : come, go ip&fut: 1 will say, — followed by two aces. , one of the person, the other of the thing said Ipurdb) : ask, inquire of IpoiTiKws adv. : amorously ia-Qib), verbal idear^ov (edo): eat €T)fjiCa/. : silence, peace cv-(f>pa£v6> {(fyp-qv): cheer €v-x«p«s adv. : easily €vxop.ai, aor. rji^dfirip : pray, vow cv-ux^'oH'-^''' • feast iv-coxia /. : feast VOCABULARY 2lD l^-&trro]i.ai. : touch, feel of ^-cliis adv.: in order, one after an- other €<|)-Cti|xi : permit, allow c' <^€ (6's) as conj. : on condition that ^X^pos m. : (personal) enemy ^XPTJ^ ixpv ^^1 XPV^i ^^^^ ^^ inorganic augment prefixed) : it were fitting €X«, fut. ?|w, aor. ei-6o-}i'vos : clad. See dfKfyi^vwfjLi. ■r\vixQr\v : aor. pass, of (fyipu, bring •fivCKa rel. adv. : when, at what time r\vi-o\i(a (Ix^): (hold the reins), drive "Hpa/.: Heia (Juno) Tipcpto- cidv- '■ qiiietly Tipws, -«os m. (hero) : demigod 'Ho-CoSos m. : Hesiod, author of the Theogony and Works and Days. 41 a ;16 VOCABULARY T|ircva> : fawn upon (as a slave), cajole, flatter larpds m. : physician ISCi^ fem. dat. as adv. : in private, pri- vately l8i«T€v» : work as a private man l8i«TT]s, -ov (idiot) : private man, ordi- nary man Up6v n. : temple, sanctuary VOCABULARY 217 iKav6s adj. : sufficient, adequate iKavus adv. : sufficiently, fully, satis- factorily iKavt&raTos sup. adj. : most able IkctcCcL /. (i/c^Tijs) : supplication, en- treaty iKv^o^iai, aor. iKSfMrjv : come to, reach iXccDs, nom.pl. tXey adj.: gracious(ly), cheerful(ly) ijidTiov n. : garment, cloak, pi. raiment tva adv. : where tva final conj. : in order that. I'm tL (sc. y^vtjTaC), why, wherefore ? GMT. 331 'IirwCas, -ov : Hippias, a noted Sophist of Elis. 19 e. Introd. § 12 liririKos adj. as n. (tTTTros): belonging to horses, horse man 'Iiriro-viKos, -ov : Hipponicus, a rich Athenian. 20 a I'lriros m. : horse ^ICirao-iv : 3 pi. of oT5a, know 'Io-6|i6s /. : Isthmus, sc. of Corinth, where the Isthmian Games were held. 52 b to-os adj. : equal, i^ ta-ov, on an equal- ity, on equal terms XcrTt\\i.i, 1 aor. earTjaa, 2 aor. ea-rtjv, pf. ^(TT7]Ka, fut. pf. eo-TTj^w (sto): set, stand ; weigh ; 2 aor. and pf. system intrans. stand, stop, os to. dfi/jLara f : grant, concede, allow KaC conj. : and, even, also, too. Kat 8t) Kal, and in particular, and what is more. Kal . . . Kal, both . . . and. After a word of likeness, Kal may be translated as : 6/jt.oios Kal, such as Kaivos adj. : new, strange Kaiv6T€pos comp. adj. : very new Ka£-ir€p conj. : even. Esp. with conces- sive participles, — Kalirep 6vt€s Kal ov- TOL, although these too are Kaipds m. : favorable time, fit time, season, ^v Kaipif, opportunely Kai-Toi part. : and yet KaKfa /. : evil, wickedness, vice, cow- ardice KaKo-8ai|j.ov(a /. : ill-fortune KttKos adj. : bad, evil, wicked ; coward KaKovpyia (epyov): harm, injure KaXcd), aor. eKdXecra, pf pass. K^KXrjfjLai : call KaXX(as, -ov : Callias, a rich Athenian. 20 a KaXXi-6ir4(i>, pf. pass. KeKaWUx-nfiai. (kolX- Xos, cTTos): express beautifully, adorn artistically KdXXiov comp. adv. : better KdXXio-Tos sup. adj. : most honorable KaXX6vofjiai (kolXXos) : pride myself KaXX-wirCtojiai (w^) : put on airs, act proudly KaX6s adj.: beautifu., excellent, hon- orable, noble. Ka>jv, a fine thing 218 VOCABULARY KaX&s adv.: well, excellently. KaXws X^yeis, quite right ! KavO-^Xios adj.: pack (asses), sumpter. 221 e Kap8ia/. (cor): heart Kapir6o|JLai, fut. Kapiribaoixai [Kapirds, har- vest): reap KapTcp^d), aor. iKapr^p-rja-a : am Strong, endure KapWpT]crks, -€a)s /• : endurance KapTcpos adj. : strong, mighty Ka.r6.prep. : withgen. , against. Kari/xav- Tovj against myself. With ace, ac- cording to. Kara roiJrous, after their pattern. Kara rbv deSv, according to the oracle of the god. kut dpxds, at the beginning. /caret QerraXl- av, through Thessaly, in Thessaly. Ka6' 8(rov, as far as Kara-'ycXao-Tos adj. : laughed at, a laugh- ing-stock, ridiculous Kara-YcXdo), aor. KureyiXaa-a (7 At ;) : laugh at, deride Kard-^tXtts, -«Tos m. : mockery, crown- ing absurdity KaTa--yT]pd(rKa), aor. Kareyyipaaa : grow old, go down to old age Kara-'yiYvwa'Kft), /ui. Karayvwaofxai.: con- demn, think to (one's) disadvantage Kara-SapOdvcD, aor. Karedapdov : sleep . KaTa-8^op.ai, aor. KaTedeTfjdrjv : beg, be- seech, supplicate, overpersuade KaTd-8i]Xos adj. : loanifest, evident KaTd-K€i(iai : lie dowp, recline Kara-KXda), aor. Kar^KKaaa: breakdown Kara-KXtvo), aor. pass. KareKXivTjp : re- cline, lie down Kara-Xap-Pdvo), fut. KaraXT^xl/ofiai : take, come upon, seize, find Kara-Xiiiroi, aor. KaT^Xiirov: leave be- hind ; mid. reserve Kara-Xvo), aor. pass. KareXidriv: (loose), overthrow Kara-vo^o), aor . Karevbricra: observe, per- ceive KaT-apdofiak : curse — KaTa-o-Kc8dvvv|ii, aor. KarecK^Saaa: scat- ter abroad, spread KaTa-(}>pov^a) : despise, contemn KaTa-xapCto|Aai : give as a favor KaTa-\|/T]£^o(iai, fut. KaTaxj/rjcpioOfiai, aor. KaTe\}/r](f>i.(TdiJ.T]v: vote against, vote for (my) condemnation KaT-^pXO(iai, aor. KarijXdop: come down, return from exile KaT-i\, fut. KepdavQ : gain K€'p8os, -60s n. : gain, profit, advantage Kt]8€, fut. Kivdvveijcrct}, aor. iKcv56- vevaa : am in danger, meet danger, run a risk ; may, very likely am VOCABULARY 219 k(v8vvos»i. : danger,risk, chance, hazard Kivc'w, aor.pass. as mid. eKlv-qd-qp: move, stir KXatojjL^vios adj.: of Clazojnenae (in Asia Minor, not far from Smyrna). 26 d , KXaw : wail, mourn, lament K\e6)j.ppoTOs m. : Cleombrotus. 59 c KXcirrio-Taros sup. adj. (kX^ttti/s) : most thievish kXivt) /. : couch, bed Kv-^ftT] /. : lower leg Koiv^ fem. dot. as adv.: in common with, together Koivos adj. : common, public, to koivov, the community Koivwvc'tu : am a partner (koivuipSs), am in agreement, agree K6Xa(ris, -6«s /• : chastisement, punish- ment KoXovw: lop off, trim off, cut off, suppress KO)jLi8xi fem. dot. as adv. : very, abso- lutely, exactly Kon(t«, Vf- K€K6fxiKa : bring, provide KoirTojjLai : beat (ray)self, beat (my) breast, mourn KopvPavTido) (Corybantes) : am pos- sessed, have the spirit of a Cory- bant. The Corybantes were priests of Phrygian Cybele, whose orgiastic rites were accompanied by dances and deafening music. Kopv4>^ /. : crest, head KopwvCs, -iSos /. adj.: curved, beaked Koap.^ti>, aor. iKSafjLrjffa, pf. pass. KeKda-fir}- fiai {KdcTfMos) : order, arrange carefully, adorn KO(r|ii(OTaTos sup. adj.: most orderly, most law-abiding m;6o-(u>s m. : (order), array, ornament ; )•' cosmos, universe, world ij:pdo-is, t^ictfs /. (Kepdvpvfxi) : mixing, com- binatioh, union i KpaT€a> {Kpdros) : am strong, surpass, outdo Kpario-Tos sup. adj. (Kparos) : best KpciTTCDv, -ov comp. adj. {Kpdros): stronger, better Kp^TTi/.: Crete. 52 e Kptvo), aor. cKpiva : judge, try, decide Kp(, aor. ^/mdov : learn, am taught, get an idea, understand |j,av£a/. (mania): madness p.avT€Ca /. : oracle, responsie of the god , (iavTciov n. : oracle, oracular response \kavrtvo\iaiy fut. fiavreva-o/xaij aor. i/xav- Tevad/xr)v (udvris): consult the oracle, inquire of the oracle, predict, deliver an oracle p.avTiK'^ /. {strictly, adj. sc. (avii or ri- xvv) '■ prophetic power, prophecy, divination Maporvas m. : Marsyas. A Phrygian follower of Bacchus, who with his flute vied with Apollo's lyre, and>'tfas flayed by him. 215 b. Cf. Xen. An} 1.2.8 (jtapTvp^o), fut. fxapTvp-ficTU} : am witness, testify - 1 VOCABULARY 221 liApTvs, -vpos m. (martyr): witness jjLdTT]v adv. : in vain, idly [i.6L\r] f. : figlit, battle )i,dxo|iai, fut. iiaxovfML : fight, contend, battle Mc-yapd-Sc adv. : to Megara, a town on the coast, about half way between Athens and Corinth (strictly, M^- yapa is here ace, with the suffix 5e, towards) Mc7ap6-8cv adv. : from Megara li^^as, |jt€7dXTi, n^-ya (much) : great, much, deep, fi^ya X^yeLv, utter a proud word p.€'"y€0os, -eos n. : greatness, size, bulk lic'-yio-Tos superl. adj. : greatest licGvo) (mead, a-methyst): am drunk \Liilo)j.ai, fut. fx^/xyj/ofiat : blame, find fault Mcv^^cvos m. : Menexenus. 69 b (icvrav : for fxivTOL &v |i^v-Toi adversative adv. : however, but, in truth fi^vo), aor.efieiva: remain, am unchanged (icpifiLvda) : have anxious thought li^pos, -cos n. : part, portion, rb , aor. fxer'fjWa^a : change, alter |ieTa-|jicXei impers.: like Latin poeni- tet. fwi fierafji^Xei, I regret )jLCTa|v adv. : in the midst, between. X^- yovra /ieTa|i5, while speaking. GMT. 858 |iCTa-ir€)JLiro|iai, aor. fieTeire/xxl/dixrjv: send for, summon )Lira-'iTLvrop.ai : turn about p.cT-€i)j.i : am among. Impers. nireffri ixoi, I have a part )i€Teo)pos {nerd, difip, meteor) adj. : in mid air, above the earth }i€T-oiK€ft) : change (my) home, remove, reside in a foreign city |x6T-o(KTi}(rdiJ.r]v : hire p,i(rd6s m. : pay, wages jivd, gen. /ivSLs: mina (100 drachmae, about |17) (lo-yis adv. : with difficulty, after a strug- gle, reluctantly, barely fjLotpa/. : fate, portion, iv fxei^ouc fiolpq: elfii, have larger place, am iu higher esteem, deia /xoTpa, divine will ; bless- ing of the gods }l6vos adj. (monotone): only, alone )iiop)io-X.vTTO)tai : frighten with hobgob- lins, scare p.6s adv. : in like manner, just as 6|xo-Xo'y^a>, aor. (o/JLo'\jl>y7}(xa, pf. ufioXd- yrjKa, pass. uiJLo\6yT]ixai, aor. pass. (a/xoXoyi^drjp {\6yos): agree to, prom- ise, acknowledge, confess, ra ofwXo- yovfjLCPa, the premises 6\i.o-\oyia f. : agreement, compact onov adv. : together 8|jio>s conj. : yet, however, nevertheless 6vap n. : dream ovci8(t»> fut 6veidiQ : rebuke, reproach bvLvr\\k\.,fut. 6vifi, impf. idpojv, fid. 6^oiJ.ai, aor. el- 8op, pf. eivpaKa : see, behold Sp-yavov n. {epyov, organ): instrument op-y-^/. : anger, wrath, spirit 6p-y(toK'°^>-' ^0**- (ipylo'dv^ ippy-fj) : am angry opiyav6s m. (o r b u s) : orphan 'Opctis, -^ft)s m. : Orpheus, the most famous mythical bard of antiquity, who was able by his song to charm wild beasts and trees. 41 a opx-fjo-Tpa/. (orchestra) : dancing-place. 26 d OS, 1], o rel. pron. : who, which, what. In fi d' 6s, said he, and in kuI 8<;, and he, 5s has its early demonstrative force. — Sirep ^Xeyov, what I said, i.e. as I said oVios adj. : holy oo-iwTcpos comp. adj. : more holy oo-os rel. pron. : as much as (= quan- tus), pi. as many as, all who. So-y, by as much as. 6cC\a>, aor. uxpeXov : owe. w^eXov, they ought (implying "I wish they could ") ^<{>c\os n.: advantage, aid, use, good. 6tov Ti 6(pe\os, who is worth anything 6<|>0aX)jL6s m. : eye o()>Xio-Kdva), fut. 6\ov^ pf. u}s v6/j.ovs, con- trary to the laws, irapa t6 dUatov, con- trary to justice, irapa Toiis ^^vovs, to the home of the friends, irapdt. rbv Xpivov, during the time, wap 6\iyop, by a small majority irapa- PaCvw : transgress, break irapa-pd\\(i> : cast to one side. Tu>4>0a\- fjid} irapa^dWov, glancing one side irap-ayyiW (theory) : observe in com- parison irap-aip^d), aor. irapeiXd/xrjp : mid. draw away (to one's self) irap-aiT^o), aor. mid. TrapTjrrja-dfxrjp: beg, entreat irapa-KdO-Tfpiai : sit by, sit beside irapa-K€Xcvo)j,ai : urge, exhort irapa- K^\cv(ris, -6«s/. : exhortation, iirl ry vfieT^pq, Trapa/ceXeiJcrei, that I may urge you (to your duty) irapa-Kpovo) : strike one side (a figure from the palestra), turn aside, de- ceive ~irapa-\a|j,pdv(i>: receive, take in charge irapa-XcCiro), aor. vap^Xiirop : pass by, pass over Ilap-dXios ?^i. : Paralius. (He was treas- urer of temple funds in 390 b.c, ac- cording to an inscription.) 33 e irapa-|j,^v(i>, fut. irapafxepCj^ aor. irapi- tx€LPa : remain by (my) side, remain (with) irapa-jivGcopiai : comfort, encourage irapd-vofios adj. : lawless, unlawful irapa-v6n«s adv. : contrary to the law irapd-irav adv. (ttSs) : absolutely, en- tirely. With t6, like rb pOp, rb irpd- TOP irapa-irXi](r((i)s adv. : in like manner, in much the same way irapa-, fut. Trap^^ofiai, aor. mid. irape- (TX^l^w '• present, furnish, produce, offer, cause irap-tc(Lai : entreat, request earnestly. Equiv. to irapaiTioixai irap-ti)(ii, aor. partic. irapels : allow to pass, neglect ndpios adj. : Parian, from (the island) Paros. 20 a irap-i3-TTj(ii, pf. partic. irapea-Tds : set beside, present; pf. intrans. stand beside, am present VOCABULARY 227 iras, irao-a, irav adj.: all, every, the whole irdo-xw, fut. TreiVoyuat, aor. eiradov, pf. TT^irovda (irddos): suffer, am affected, have experience, experience iraT-^lp, -rpos m. (pater): father irarpis, -i5os/. (patria): fatherland ndTpoK\os m. : Patroclus, friend of Achilles, slain by Hector. 28 c iravo), fut. Trai/o-w, aor. mid. iirava-d/xrjv : stop, cease ircCOo), aor. eireia-a, mid. iiriddimTjv, pf. pass. Tr^Treia-fiai, fut. Treiao/xaL^ aor. iireia-drjv, verbal ireiaT^ov : persuade, convince ; mid. and pass, am per- suaded, obey, believe, take (my) ad- vice. TreiVas, with (your) consent or approval ircipdo|jiai, fut. veipdaofiai, aor. e-rreipd- e-ijv: attempt, try, endeavor; have experience of, know ir^HTTTOs adj. (-rr^vTe) : fifth, tt^/lctttos av- t6s, with four others ir^|jLira) : send ir«vt]s, -TITOS m. : poor man ■• ir€v0os, -cos n. (tto^os): sorrow, mourn- ing trtvLaf. (penuria): poverty, need irc'vTc (q u i n q ue) : five ir€p, (tt^/ji) : enclitic strengthening suffix, ei irep expresses a doubt ircpC prep.: with gen., about, around, concerning, in regard to. With dat., in regard to. With ace, in regard to. t6 irepi a-i, nearly equiv. to t6 troO. irepl Toiis v^ovs, for the youth. When it follows its noun or pronoun, it has the accent upon the first syllable, vepl TrXela-Tov, of highest importance, irepl TToXKov, of great importance •n"£pi-an'ir-€xo|i.ai : clothe, throw about (as a garment) ircpi-dirTw : wrap about, cloak irepi-pdWo), pf. pass. irepip^^Xrjfxac : clothe ; pass, am clad, cloaked •Tr€pi-'yiYvo(JLai, pf. irepiy^yova : surpass, excel, am superior •ircp(-€i|j,i {eifiL): surpass, excel irep(-ei|ii, partic. irepuwv {el/uLi) : go around, go about, walk around ircpi-cp-yd^o^iai (^pyov) : am a busybody, meddle with what does not concern (me) irepi-6pxo|JLai, aor.irepirfKdov: go around, walk about ncpiK\f]s, -e'ovs m. : Pericles, the great- est statesman of Athens, who ap- peared in public life first (so far as is known) as the choregus for the Persians of Aeschylus in 472 b.c, and died in 429 b.c. 21 5 e ir€pi-|i^v(i>, fut. irepi/xevu), aor. irepiifxeiva : wait, tarry, wait about, await irepC-TraTos m. (Peripatetic) : (walk- about), colonnade Tr6pi-TC0Ti}i.i, aor. partic. irepidi/xepos : put about, wrap around irtpiTTOTcpos comp. adj. {irepl) : more than, unusual ircpi-Tv-yxdvo) : fall in with, happen to meet ir€pi-€p« : bear about, carry about ircTpa, Homeric gen. iriTpris, f. (Peter) : rock, stone irg enclitic : in any way ir^-yvvnai : grow stiff irqSdo) : leap, bound injvtKa adv. : when, at what time ? (Cf. irdre. ) iric'Sft), aor. iirUaa : press TTiGavos adj. {weldu}): persuasive, plau- sible irieavws adv. : persuasively, plausibly iri0av : am full .irXT](i(i.cX€ia /. i/ji^Xos) : false note, mis- take irXT]|i)icX4(i> : strike a false note, err irXT](i}icXi^s, -^s adj. : mistaken, unrea- sonable. ■!r\r}(j./x€\h, a false note, mis- take, error irX-^v conj. and pr.ep. : except, but. trXrjv el, equiv. to el n-f], unless irXT](rid(i), fut. TrXrjcridau} : approach Tr\7]a-lov adv. : near, with gen. irXoiov n. (TrXiui) : boat, ship irXovorios adj. : rich, wealthy irXovo-iwraros sup. adj.: richest, most wealthy iroSairos adj. : of what land ? iroOev ado. : whence, from what source ? iroi adv.: whither, to what? Trot end. adv. : somewhither, some- where iroUoi, fut. TTotT^trw, aor. iTroir]s X6yovs, make my talk, speak, iroiov- fiat TTOiSas, beget children, have a fam- ily. c3 iiroirja-as, you did well, I am glad that you. ed iroLeiv, benefit iroCi]|ia, -aros n. (ttoi^w) : poem 'iroCT] fut. : will address ■irpo : come to. Impers. irpoa-^Kei, it is fitting. irpoa-^Kuv, fitting, appro- priate, ol irpoT])ii, fut. irpo(TepG> ; address irpoo--xpdo(iai, pf. irpoaK^xP'tt^i- '• use in addition, use irp6 strengthen, eppwadai., to be s^j^^S) "to take care of himself," — in^fffj^ ing, like the Latin valeo i^^io SaXafifviosad/. : Salaminian, of Salamis SaXajjtCs, -tvos /. : Salamis, an island near the harbor of Athens. 32 c o-drvposm.: Satyrus, satyr. 215 b c(rTaTa sup. adv. {(Tacp-ris) : most clearly o-a^c-T6pov comp. adv. : more clearly «raifis, -h adj. : clear, distinct, definite .£a9, -ov m. : Simmias. 45 b, 69 c 5;^(^vvviLi, pf.pass. i6s) : sophist, phi- losopher, rhetorician o-o(t>6s adj. : wise o-o<|)«TaTos sup. adj. : wisest (dTepos comp. adj. : wiser o-Travi(OT€pos comp. adj. : more rare o"ircv8fo, aor. e(r7rei;(tf, aor. ea-re^a, pf. pass. eVrei crown orT6|ji.a, -aros n. : mouth, lips rfv*f ^— o-TpartCa/. : military expeditioi paign (TTpaTcvofJiai, fut. a-rpareija-ofiai : serHP'ftP the army «otj-d o-TpaT-ti"y€« : am general i8»»T> o-Tpar-Ti-yCa /. (strategy): generaJWIj^7> command of an army ]|.h'*x"^ «-o o-TpttTo-ireSov n. : camp, army iJX"^ crvy-'Yi'Yvojjtai, aor. y» yiyopa : come to be with, assoc i;rte with, have intercourse with pi(a, aor. cwex^PW^'- '• concede, yield dvT'qs, -ov m. : (sycophant), ma- licious accuser. (Never used like modern "sycophant.") o-'jX-XaiJ.pdvw, aor. awfKa^ov. take to- gether, close ovX-Xe'-yw, aor. pass. g.together, pfl^trib- ute " ■^' o-vp.-PoXov n. (jSdXXw, symbol) : (chance) meeting a-v(i-PovX€vcd, aor. a-vpe^oiXeva-a : give ad- vice, counsel, advise o-v|i-iras, |W^>e'pw : (bring together), am of <#Nc^vyop : flee witl |2:<1 into exile with, am banished wit or^-^opa/. : misfortune c^^^tt^w, aor. , aor.(rvp€p6r](ra: have a thought, aor. partic. taking up a thought : eat together, am messmate VOCABULARY 233 ^TTios adj. : Sphettian, of the deme Sphettos (of the tribe Acamantis). 33 e 68pa adv.: earnestly, seriously, ex- ceedingly o8p6s adj. : earnest, enthusiastic, im- petuous o8pws adv.: violently, vehemently o-«v gen. of refl. pron. : themselves pov^a) (crdlxppoop, — (Tws, (pp'^v) : am of Gound mind, am sensible ff<*-<|>po^ /. : burial, funeral rdxa adv.: perhaps, pcssibly rdxio-ra sup. adv. : most quickly Tttxvs, Tttxcia, Tttxv adj. : swift. 5t4 ra- X^(^f, quickly Tctvw : tend, extend, direct T€K(jLa£pw : infer, gather T€K|ji'^piov n.: sign, indication, bit of circumstantial evidence TCKToviKos adj. {t^ktuv) : skilled in car- pentry TeXajKov, -wvos tn. : Telamon. 41 b TcXcT-^/. : initiation, mystic rite TcXeuraios adj. : last TcXcvrdw, aor. ireXeiTtjaa, pf. rereXeiJ- TT]Ka : end, die. TeXevrQv^ at last reXcwT^ /. {t^Xos) : end, completion, death -TcXcft), pf. TCT^XcKa {t4\os): pay T€pt|/(a)v, -ctfvos m. : Terpsio. 69 c T^Txapes wwm. (quattuor): four Te'xvTi/. (technical): art riois adv. : till then. Cf. ?ws. Txi86 adv. of 8de : thus, in the following way TiiXiK6, fut. TifjL(api^€vs, -c(«s m. {Tp4 : am in readiness vir-eiKdOw (ef/cc;, weaken) : yield vir-€(Ka), verbal inretKriov : yield, as a younger to an older person virc'p prep, (super): with gen.., on be- half of, on the part of, in regard to vir-^pXO(i.ai : creep before, fawn upon, cringe to vir-i\u> : bear, suffer, am subject to vtr-r\pia-ia f. : service vir-T]peTifis, -ov m. : servant, attendant \>ir-io-xv^o|i cu, aor. irweax^Mv : promise virvos m. (somnus): sleep viro prep, (sub): with gen.., under, by, because of viro-pX^irw, fut. VTro^\6pofiai', aor. vir4- pXexJ/a : look from under the brows, look with suspicion, look askance viro-8cxo|jLai : receive {)iro-8€w, pf. pass. viro8^Se/jiai : bind under, bind on ; pf. pass, am shod (nr6-8ii|ia, -aros n. : sandal (iTTO-XafJiPdvo), aor. inr^Xa^ov, pf. virel- Xi70a : interpose, suppose ; aor. came to believe -u'Tro-\o-yCtoH'<<'>- = take into account, cal- culate,^ consider viro-ix^vo), aor. vT^fieiva: endure, sub- mit to viro-o-T^XXw, aor. mid. vTeffTeiXdfirjv : hold back, withhold, dissemble viTTios adj. {vt6): supine, upon (my) back vo-TttTov sup. adv. : for the last time va-Ttepaios adj. : later, following, ry vare- palq., on the next day, on the day after v-T]-y^o(tai : lead the way, lead on v<|>-(T]p,i, aor. opt. mid. ixpelixrjv: yield, concede #aC8a)v, -«vos m.: Phaedo. 57 a. He was a well-to-do young citizen of Elis, — but was brought to Athens as a prisoner of war, and sold as a slave. Socrates took interest in him and secured his freedom, and he be- came a devoted follower of Socrates. 4>ai8a£va>, fut. pass, (pavov/xai, aor. icpdprjp t show ; pass, appear, am found, seem. ov (paiverai, plainly not ({>avcp6s adj. : manifest, seen, open dpfiaKov n. (pharmacy) : drug, — eu- phemistic for poison do-K(0 {(pwi) : assert, say, declare, claim <|)avXt5a): disparage (f>avXos adj. : worthless, mean, insignifi- cant ()>avX6TaTos sup. adj. : meanest <{>avX6Tepos comp. adj.: of less impor- tance e(8o)i.ai, fut. 4>d4pa>, fut. o(vyn): (1) flee, avoid, shun ; (2) am charged, am defendant in a suit at court, — {treated as a passive 236 VOCABULARY verb, am accused, with vir6 and gen. of agent) ; go into exile, am ban- ished ^•fwiT] /. (fa ma): report, saying {esp. chance saying) ^r\\iL, inf. dvai,fut. 07?o-w and ipd, aor. eiirou, pf, etprjKa, pass, eiptjfiat, verbal prjT^op : say, assert, ov (pvp-t, deny, say no <^O^yyo|iai, aor. i6ov^(i), aor. i(f>d6vr}(ra : envy, grudge, begrudge <|>06vos m. : envy, grudge, malice <|>iX^o> : love (\ios adj. : friendly #i\6-Xaos m. : Philolaus, adistinguished Pythagorean philosopher. 61 d. In- trod. §6 iX6-iro\is adj. : city-lover, patriotic 4>(Xos adj. : dear, pleasing, friendly ; as noun, friend (f>iXo-^(a {(T0(p6i) : love wisdom, seek truth <}>i.Xo-(a /. (philosophy): search for truth <)>iX6-(ro<}>os m. : lover of truth <|>iX6-Ti)ios adj. : lover of honor, ambi- tious <{>iXo-Ti^6TaTos sup. adj.: most ambi- tious <|)iXo-\jnJxfa /. : love of life 4>X€id(n.oi m. pi. : Phliasians, people of a small country west of Corinth. 57 a , X\iap4(i) : babble, talk nonsense 4>Xuap(a/. : babbling, nonsense (|>op^o|j[,ai, fut. (po^T^a-ofiai, aor. icpofiifierjv: fear, am afraid of, dread <{>op€p6s sup. adj. : fearful, to be feared <{>6pos m. • fear <}>oiT(S,(i) : frequent, come often oviK(OTaTos adj. : most bloodthirsty <|>6vos m. : slaughter, slaying, death ^opita : wear. Frequentative of 0^pa> opTiK6s adj. {(pipw, (f)6pTos, burden) : (burdensome), vulgar, commonplace <}>pdta>, aor. e(f>paa-a : point out, tell, de- clare <}>pov^ci> (0pijj/): think. fUya p6vi](ris, -€(i)s /. : intelligence, wisdom, prudence <)>p6vi|ios adj.: intelligent, reasonable, wise <|>povt|i«s aciu. : wisely, sensibly. povi)i(dTaTos sup. adj.: wisest, most intelligent povTC^a>, aor. ipovTio'T'^s, -ov m. {(ppovTL^u}) : thinker, speculator, student of, {Followed by an ace, as if it were (ppovrl^uv.) (t>povpa /. : guard, prison vY'^ /. : flight, retreat ; exile, banish- ment 4>vXa^, -aKos m. : guard, keeper <|)vXdTTw: guard, watch; mid. guard (my)self against ^v\iif.: phyle, tribe, — one of the ten chief political divisions of the Athe- nians <{>vvTevo>, aor. icpirevca : plant, beget. 6 (t>vTei(xa$, (your) father «v'^/. (-phone): voice, dialect, speech Xaipe<{>Mv, -Tos m. : Chaerephon, a friend of Socrates. 20 e VOCABULARY 237 XaCpo) : take pleasure, rejoice, delight, fare well, idu x^-'-P^'-^i suffer it to say "farewell," think no more of it XaXeiraCvft), fut. xaXeTrofw : am angry XaXcirds adj. : difficult, hard, sad, griev- ous, fierce XoXcircoTaTos sup. adj.: hardest, fierc- est, hardest to bear Xa\cir(OT€pos comp. adj. : more difficult, harder to bear, worse XoXkcvs, -4«s in. (xaX/cos) : blacksmith Xa^KcvTiKos adj.: skilled in smith's work Xa|jL-€vviov n. {xa.fj.ai, evvri): ground-bed, i.e. blankets, for sleeping on the ground XapievrC^ofjiai {xdpis): jest, sport XapC^ofiai, fut. xapi-ovfiai, aor. ^x°-P'-<^°-- fjL7]v: gratify, oblige Xapis, -tTos/. : gratitude, favor, thanks. iv x^-P^-Th as a favor, to please Xcip-t^v, -wvos m. (h i e m s) : cold, storm, winter X€ipo-WxvTis, -ov m. : artisan, craftsman \fiptav, -ovos {comp. of kukos) : worse xtXioi pi. adj. : one thousand Xpaop,ai, aor. ixpv<^<^P-vv • use. (pddvq) Xpit>fJi^poi, through envy, under the influence of envy. xp^Aiai ijxavrip, do with myself Xp€te/.: use Xp^ {sc. ia-Ti): it is necessary, needful, fitting; one must, one ought Xpiip-a, -arcs n. : thing ; pi. property, money. TLfxCifxai xP'^p-^t^v, propose a fine XpT]p.aTurjt6s m. : making of money XP^v {xp'h ^'') : it were fitting. XPV^ au- TO(>s /ctX., they ought, etc. XP'qo'iAds ni. : response of an oracle, ora- cle XP^86s m. {delSui): oracle-singer, fortune-teller, prophet Xpiio-Tos adj. {xpdoixaC)'. good, excel- lent . Xpovos m. : time Xpv£^o(iak (^^0os) : vote, cast (my) vote \|/fj<{>os, -ov /. : (pebble), vote r\fi\6sadj.: bare, simple \|/6"Yos in. : blame t|;vx^/.: soul t)/vxo|Aai : become cold xjfvxos, -€os n. : cold, cool ayaQi : for J ayad^. 24 d coSc adv. of 88€ : thus, in this way tapaf. (hour): season, time MS adv.: as, how, that, since. In ws dXT/^ws, it is the adv. of the article, — in truth. w$ ivith the participle indi- cates the action as thought or said; (OS iXiy^uv, with the expectation that I should prove ; cJs dia6elpoPTa, with the statement that I corrupt, ws with the superl., like Latin quam, cJs /SeX- Ti(TT7), as good as possible; oisTdxiffraf as quickly as possible Str-irtp adv. : as, just as, like WO-T6 conj. : with inf., so that; therefore (Sra : pi. of o5s, ear a^ikia, fut. u(/>€\'^(r(i),pf. utpiXrjKa: ben- efit, help, profit, am of advantage ^'HV GEEEK INDEX The Indexes have been prepared by Miss Elizabeth Seymour and aim to present the main points elucidated by the editor in the Introduction and Notes ; on some of these points further information may be found in the Vocabulary. Light figures refer to pages of this edition, heavy figures to sections of the Introduction. & equivalent to Kal ravra, 189 d-ywvcs ri\ir\roi and dTC(jLT]TOi, 56 dSiK^co in the New Testament, 133 *A0Tivaioi instead of dtKaaral, 37, 179 at(rxvvo|jLai, construction after, 55, 172 dKov€iv as passive of X^yeiv, 145 dWd with imperative, 108, 120, 123 dX\d ^dp in transition, 73 ov, with future, 144 ; with past indica- tive, 42, 55, 161, 180 ; with optative, 74; repeated, 39, 82, 110, 112, 159 dvaPaCvo), 83 dvaKpiiris, 52 dva(f>€p(i) of shifting responsibility, 50 dvTi'ypa'^, 71 dvTWfjioo-Ca, 52 dwiroSriTos, 186 dTToXo-yeio-dai, construction following, 61 &ptt. 111 dp«T^, 79 dpx^, 134 dpxcov, 51 dTi|i£a, 57, 81 ■ydp explanatory, 80, 82 7f 126 yv&Qi o-avTov, 3, 52 'ypai^, 50 ■yvjjivaa-TiK'/i, 136 ff. 8at|j.6viov of Socrates, 22, 38, 83, 113, 179 8a£|j,(i>v, 71 hi repeated, 87 8^-clause subordinate, 64 8iap.v6o\o-y^op.ai, 108 8iKao-T'^s, 48 8(kt], 50 8iKTi Ip^Ti, 53, 42 8i<}>6epa as a disguise, 144 f. 8i6)|j,oo-(a, 52 8oKi|i.dt6>, 139 k'a, 148 cl "ydp w({>cXov, 119 cl KttC and Kal cl, 84 etvai, idiomatic use of, 57 elpwvcia of Socrates, 24, 173 clo-d'ya), 63, 96 cto-a-Yco-Ycvs, 53 clo-a-ywYT] Tfjs SCkt]?, 53 €l* T]p{, 64 ovv resumptive, 37, 94, 105, 171 6({>\iCa, 4 and n. 0-0<)>l7T-^S, 182 o-o<)>6s of poets, 55 o-o4>6s dv^p meaning Sophist, 41 o-vveivai, 47 o'vvVj'Yopoi, 54 o-vvdvTcs, ol, of Socrates, 24, 47 ; cf. (TUJ'OUa-lOO'TTjs, 186 poo'vvT], 52 T60vdvai, 80, 105, 113 TCKfJL'^piOV, 61, 63 tI, adverbial use of, 123, 143 tI X^^eiv, 125 Ti)ido|iai, construction with, 141 TO to indicate quotation, 95 r6 84, 101 TO . . . irpd-Yiia, 144 TOVTO adverbial witti irpdrretv, 121 Tpdirejai, 39 TpidKovra, ol, 17, 19, 36, 38, 51, 88, 167 ; Vocab. s.v. -^ ' «|>dpnaKov, t6, 149, 166 «|>€v"y« as passive, 46 and Vocab. s.v. <}>i\6(ro(|>os, 4 and note ^v-^ii (of 403 B.C.), 51 <{>v\t] irpvTavcvouo-a, 85 (|>vo-is, 55, 56 cjxovfj (or 8aip.6viov) of Socrates, 22, 38, 83, 113, 179 t|/T]<}>oi, 55 ws with future participle, 162, 164; Vocab. s.v. as with genitive absolute, 134 ws circs clirckv, 37 vir4p, equivalent to irepl, 108, 183 VTTO in composition, 144 vit6 with passive idea, 104, 172 ENGLISH INDEX Abstract nouns in plural, 60, 124, 174 Academy of Plato, 34 Accent of eifxi, 108 Accusative, cognate, 48, 51, 70, 71, 107, 143, 183,188; specification, 154, 180, 187 Achilles, 74 Adimantus, 92 Adverbial use of participle, 56, 175 Aeschines, 91 Agatho, 170 Alcibiades, 13, 15, 23, 26, 38, 75, 100, 170, 176 Aldus, 192 Amphipolis, 15, 76 Anacoluthon and change of construc- tion, 47, 53, 54, 74, 78, 102, 123, 137, 141 Anaxagoras of Clazomenae, 5, 68 Anaximander of Miletus, 5 Anaxiinenes of Miletus, 5 Anytus, 36, 38, 41 Aorist, imperative, 38, 166 ; subjunctive as future perfect, 119 Apollodorus, 92, 152 Apology, date, 27 ; an accurate report, 27 ; summary and analysis, 39, 42-44 Archetype of Plato manuscripts, 191 Archons, 51 Arginusae, battle of, 85 Aristippus, 153 Aristophanes, 41, 43, 45, 176 Article, use of, 44, 58, 73, 74, 102, 138 Asclepius, 168 Asia Minor as home of early philos- ophy, 5 Astronomy, 9, 45 Asyndeton, 112 Atheism, charged against philoso- phers, 10 Athenian court, 48-57 Athenian religion, 20 Atomists, 182 Attraction and assimilation of case, 39, 101, 111, 121, 134 Attraction of construction, 130 Attraction and assimilation of gender, 40, 61, 77, 110, 130 Banks, etc., as lounging-places, 39 Bekker, Imm., 193 Boat, sent to Delos, 150 Bodleianus, Codex, 192 Boeotian dialect, 158 Books in Plato's day, 34 Burnet, J., edition of Plato, 193 Callias, 47 Campaigns of Socrates, 141 Cardinal virtues, 162 Cebes, 121 Chaerephon, 50 Changes in text, 194 Charges against Socrates, 87, 38, 62 Chiasmus, 87, 127, 188 Children of Socrates, 165 243 244 ENGLISH INDEX Cicero, translation by, 110 Cock for Asclepius, 168 Codex Clarkianus, 192 Codex Parisinus A, 192 Codex Venetus T, 192 Colloquialism, 46 Compression of phrase, 50 Condition, logical, 184 Contrast, 38, 184, 186 Coordination of phrases, 41 Cory ban tes, 147 Court, 48-57 Crasis, preventing hiatus, 37 Critias, 17 ; connection with Socrates, 26, 38, 88 Crito (the dialogue) : summary and analysis, 46-47 Critobulus, 91 Cron, Christian, edition of Apology and Crito, 193 Date of composition of Apology, 27 Dative, causal, 94 ; depending on verbal idea, 59, 79, 81; ethical, 98, 103 Death a good, 113, 114 Delium, battle at, 15, 76, 176 Democritus of Abdera, 8 Demodocus, 92 Demosthenes, 43 Diogenes, 13 Dorian institutions, 142 Dramatization, 45, 49, 52 Early Greek philosophy, home of, 5 Editions of Plato, 192 Eleatic school of Philosophy, 7, 182 Eleven, the, 57, 101, 165 Elision and crasis, 194 Ellipsis, 77 Empedocles of Agrigentum, 8 Epicurus, 13 Epigenes, 91 Equity in Athenian court, 54 Euenos of Paros, 12, 48 Evidence at trial, 54, 92 Evil for evil, 132 f. Execution, time of, after trial, 151 Exile, 57, 145 Fable by Socrates, 155 Fetiches, 182 Fines, 57, 104 Flight open to Socrates, 122 Foreigners in court, 40 Future, following 5^w, 101 ; middle as passive, 140, 181 Future life, 110, 111, 114 Generals, the ten at Arginusae, 85 Genitive, ablatival, 151 ; absolute, 95; with adverb, 188 ; characterization, 70; charge, 66; local, 105; parti- tive, 47, 66, 89, 95, 165, 182; pos- session, 181 ; temporal, 117, .149 Good for evil, 47, 133 Hemlock, 166 f. Heraclitus of Ephesus, 5, 183 Hermann, C. F., edition of Plato, 193 Hippias 01 El is, 12 Hippocrates, 12 Hymn by Socrates, 155 Hyperbaton, 96, 98 Ignorance cause of sin, 1, 66 Imperative, aorist, 38, 166 Imperfect, 112, 126, 127, 149, 164 Imprisonment, 102 Inductive method of Socrates, 70, 126 Infinitive, articular, 157 ; explanatory, 162 ; with verbal, 131, 139 Injustice worse than death, 72 Ionian school of philosophy, 5 Irony, 102, 138, 145, 186; of Socrates, 24, 173 ENGLISH INDEX 246 Judgment after death, 146 Laws personified, 135 Listeners to the Phaedo, 151 Loyalty of Socrates shown in the Crito, 147 Lyco, 36 Lysias, 39 Magistrate's duty in court, 54 Manuscripts of Plato, 191 Marsyas, 171 Megara, government in, 144 Meletus, 36, 66 Monists, 7, 9, 182 Monotheism of Socrates, 21 Mood, change in successive phrases, 109 Musurus, Marcus, 192 Negative repeated after negative idea, 86, 167 Neuter adjective to express abstrac- tion, 88 Nicostratus, 91 Oath of the judges, 96 Oaths of Socrates, 54 Object, one, with several verbs, 112, 128, 138 Optative, to express indefinite fre- quency, 153 Oracle, 52, 180 Pan-Hellenic festivals, 100 Parmenides, 7 Participles, causal, 185, 187 ; closely related to main verb, 90 ; condi- tional, 185; imperfect, 112, 118; with main idea, 108, 112, 162; as nouns, 93 ; supplementary, 52, 56, 82, 172, 179 Penalties for crimes, 57, 97 Pericles, 15, 95 Peroration of Socrates 's speech, 93 Personification, 135, 142, 177 Phaedo (the dialogue) written for others besides Athenians, 150 Philolaus, 157 Philobopher, as a term, 4 Phlius, 149 Pity aroused in court, 54, 93 Plato, his description of Socrates com- pared with Xenophon's, 26 ; con- nection with Socrates, 30, 31 ; family, 28, 29, 92; later life, 32; mention of himself, 153 ; teachings, 33, 34 Pluperfect, forms of, 84 Plural, 124, 174 Position of words, 97, 123, 128 Potidaea, 15, 75 Pragmatism of Socrates, 9, 25 Predicate, 173, 174, 178, 187 Present tense, 143, 176 Pre-Socratic philosophers, 2-12 Proclus, 192 Prodicus of Ceos, 12 Prolepsis, 54, 76, 131, 141, 155, 173 Prophecies before death, 107 Protagoras of Abdera, 12 Protasis, complex, 90 Prytaneum and guests in, 100 Public service, Socrates's views regard- ing, 83 Purpose, expressed by future and rela- tive, 102 Pythagoras of Samos, 6 Pythagoreans and Pythagoreanism, 6, 168 Quotations, idiom used in, 94 Recent charges against Socrates, 62 Religion of Athens, 20 Repetition of words, 75, 119, 148 246 ENGLISH INDEX Rhetoric, teaching of, 42 Rhetoricians, 11 Riddell, James, edition of the Apology, 193 Schanz, M., edition of Tlato, 191, 193 Senate of Athens, 86 Serranus, Joannes, 193 Servants, 154, 166 Seven Sages, 3 Silenus, 13, 170 Silver Rule of Plato, 47 Sin from ignorance, 1, 66 Socrates, appearance and habits, 13, 99, 170 ; attitude toward future life, 110, 111, Dorian institutions, 142, laws and customs, 164, myths, 21, natural science, 9, the oligarchy, 19, oracles, 180, religious rites, 175; Daemonion, 22, 38, 83, 113, 179 ; dialectic, 24 ; discussions, aims of, 25, method, 79, 81, teach- ings, 89; endurance, 174; family, 14, 16, 165; humor, courtesy, and tact, 24; irony, 24, 173; military service, 15, 75, 76; piety, 20, 44, 52 ; place in history of philosophy, 1-2; poverty, 17, 59; pragmatism, 9; public service, 18, 83, 99, as senator, 18, 86, 183; subjects of conversation, 9, 25, 46, 178; teach- ing not for money, 47; trade, 14; trial and death, 35-41 Solon, 3 Sophist, 11, 41, 42 Sparta, political situation, 142, 144 Stallbaum, edition of Plato, 193 Stephanus, Henricus, edition of Plato, 193 Subjunctive of deliberation, 101, 163, 185 Sun, as object of reverence, 68, 175 Sunset, the end of the civil day, 157 Supposition contrary to fact, 87, 88 Ten generals at Arginusae, condemna- tion of, 85, 86 Tetralogies of Thrasyllus, 191 Thales of Miletus, 5 Theages, 92 Thebes, government in, 143 f. Theseus, 150 Thirty Tyrants, the, 17, 19, 36, 38, 51, 88, 167 ; Vocab. s.v. rpidKovTa Thrasyllus, 191 Thrasymachus of Chalcedon, 12 Transition, 73, 163, 175, 183 Truth, the body a hindrance in search for, 161 Verbal adjectives, 103 Visions after midnight, 117 Votes against Socrates, 97, 98 Voting, 55 Wage-earners, prejudice against, 12, 34 Witnesses in court, 54 Worship in family, 179 Xanthippe, 16, 165 Xenophanes of Colophon, 7 Xenophon, 38, 152, 179; his descrip- tion of Socrates compared with Plato's, 26 Zeno, 7, 182 ANNOUNCEMENTS THE SCHOLIA ON THE AVES OF ARISTOPHANES Collected and edited by John Williams White, Harvard University 8vo, cloth, cxii + 37^ pages, $4.00 The volume presents the Old Greek Commentary on the Aves, collected and edited from six important manuscripts. The ma- terial, in detail, comprises a literal transcript of the Commentary- found in Codex Venetus 474 of the eleventh century and beneath this a collation of the five other manuscripts (Codex Venetus 475, Codex Ravennas, Codex Laurentianus XXXI 15, Codex Estensis III D 8, Codex Ambrosianus L 39 sup.) and of the Princeps (Aldus, 1 498). On the opposite page, facing the tran- script and collation, are given the restored text and critical notes. The Introduction (pp. ix-ciii) constitutes a brief history of annotation, with special reference to comedy, and treats of the following topics : Alexandria as the literary center of the new Hellenism ; the founding and growth of the great Library ; the need of a commentary on the comedies of Aristophanes and its inception ; Lycophron, Callimachus, Eratosthenes, Aristophanes of Byzantium, Callistratus, Aristarchus, and other Alexandrian scholars; literary criticism, textual criticism, and exegesis ; Didy- mus, the first variorum editor of Aristophanes ; noted Alexan- drian scholars of the time of the Empire ; Symmachus, the second variorum editor ; the final redaction of the Aristophanic scholia ; study of Aristophanes in the ninth and succeeding centuries ; the oldest existing representatives of the archetype ; Tzetzes, Thomas Magister, Triclinius ; later manuscripts ; the first printed edition, published by Aldus in Venice in 1498 ; a detailed description and analysis of ten manuscripts containing scholia on the Aves and of the Princeps. Three indexes are provided : I, Index of Greek words ; II, Subject Index ; III, Index of authors. GINN AND COMPANY Publishers XENOPHON'S ANABASIS FIRST FOUR BOOKS Revised by William W. Goodwin, late Professor of Greek Literature and Professor John Williams White. With the Illustrated Vocabulary of Professors White and Morgan i2nio, half leather, with map and illustrations, lii + 274 pages, $1.80 TEXT EDITION. i2mo, paper, 155 pages, 50 cents SEVERAL important features give this edition of the " Anab- asis " unique value to both teacher and student. Large Porson type is used for the text, topical headings carry the thought from page to page, and the Introduction discusses adequately Persia and the Persians, Cyrus the Younger, and military matters. The Vocabu- lary is easily superior to that accompanying any other English or American edition. It combines the utility of a classical dictionary with that of a special yet full vocabulary. The book gives all the information relating to history and antiquities needed by the student. ANABASIS DICTIONARY jin Illustrated Dictionary to Xenophon''s ^^ Anabasis, ^^ ivith Groups of Wordi Etymologically Related By Professor John Williams White and Morris H. Morgan, late Professor of Classical Philology in Harvard University 8vo, cloth, 290 pages, illustrated, $1.75. Also bound with Goodwin and White's " Anabasis," $1.80 'THHIS Dictionary is not a compilation from other vocabularies, -*- but is made on the basis of a new Collection and Examination of all the words in the " Anabasis " itself. The articles on geography, biography, and especially on public and private antiquities are fuller than is usual in such a work. 78 GINN AND COMPANY Publishers ^^--..^gn^ '-^ ^^"""T^)^^^ GREEK TEXTBOOKS Allen : Medea of Euripides (Revised by Moore) ... . . . . JP1.30 College Series of Greek Authors (see circulars for details) Flagg : Seven against Thebes of /Eschylus 1.36 Goodwin: Greek Grammar (Revised and Enlarged Edition) 1.80 Goodwin: Greek Reader 1.80 Goodwin : Syntax of the Moods and Tenses of the Greek Verb (Rewritten and Enlarged) 2.50 Goodwin and White : New Anabasis, with Illustrated Vocabulary . . . 1.80 Greek (and Latin) School Classics Series (see circulars for details) Bain: Odyssey, Book VI 48 Gleason : Gate to the Anabasis 56 Minckwitz: Odyssey, Book XII 48 Rolfe : Anabasis, Book V 56 Sewall : Timon of Lucian 60 Hayley: Alcestis of Euripides 1.88 Higley: Exercises in Greek Composition 1.25 Hogue : Irregular Verbs of Attic Prose 1.80 Jebb : Introduction to Homer 1.40 Kerr: Bacchae of Euripides 1.30 Menander : Four Plays of (Capps) 3.00 Mierow : Essentials of Greek Syntax 1.25 Nicolson : Plutus of Aristophanes 96 Parsons : Cebes' Tablet 88 Perrin and Seymour : School Odyssey Books I-IV, with Vocabulary 1.60 Books I-IV, IX-XII, with Vocabulary 1.84 Seymour : School Iliad (Revised Edition) Books I-III, with Vocabulary 1.60 Books I-VI, with Vocabulary 1.92 Seymour : Selected Odes of Pindar 1,80 Sidgwick : Greek Prose Composition 1,50 Tarbell : Philippics of Demosthenes 1.40 Tyler: Selections from Greek Lyric Poets (Revised Edition) 1.32 White : Beginner's Greek Book 1,72 White : First Greek Book x.6o White : First Lessons in Greek 1.40 White: CEdipus Tyrannus of Sophocles 1.50 White : The Scholia on the Aves of Aristophanes 4.00 White and Morgan : Anabasis Dictionary 1.75 GINN AND COMPANY Publishers COLLEGE SERIES OF GREEK AUTHORS Prepared under the supervision of John Williams White, Thomas D. Seymour, and Charles Burton Gulick Books edited for college classes, with scholarly introductions, commentaries, notes at the foot of each page, and vocabularies iEschines against Ctesiphon (Richardson) $i.8o iEschylus : Prometheus Bound (Wecklein and Allen) .... 1.80 Aristophanes: Clouds (Humphreys) 1.80 Euripides: Bacchantes (Beckwith) 1.60 Euripides: Hippolytus (Harry) 1.80 Euripides: Iphigenia among the Taurians (Flagg) 1.80 Greek Dialects, Introduction to the Study of (Buck) 2.75 Homer: Iliad, Books I-III (Seymour) 1.80 Homer: lUad, Books IV-VI (Seymour) 1.80 Homer : Iliad, Books XIX-XXIV (Clapp) 2.20 Homer: Odyssey, Books I-IV (Perrin) ; . 1.80 Homer: Odyssey, Books V-VIII (Perrin) ^ . 1.80 Homer, Introduction to Language and Vers^vpf (Seymour) . . i.oo Lucian : Selected Writings (Allinson) . . . . 1.80 Lysias : Eight Orations (Morgan) 1.80 Menander: Four Plays (Capps) :..... 3.00 Pausanias: Attica (Carroll) 2.00 Plato: Apology of Socrates, and Crito (Dyer and Seymour) . . 1.90 Plato: Gorgias (Lodge) 2.00 Plato: Protagoras (Towle) .1.60 Septuagint, Selections (Conybeare and Stock) 2.00 Sophocles: Antigone (D'Ooge) 1.80 Thucydides : Book I (Morris) 2.00 Thucydides : Book III (Smith) 2.00 Thucydides: Book V (Fowler) 1.80 Thucydides: Book VI (Smith) 1.90 Thucydides: Book VII (Smith) 1.80 Xenophon : Hellenica, Books I-IV (Manatt) 2.00 Xenophon: Hellenica, Books V-VII (Bennett) 1.80 Xenophon: Memorabilia (Smith) 1.80 Text editions of any of the above volumes, 60 ce^its each GINN AND COMPANY Publishers 1/ rs IX TfcAV TTC17 RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT TO— ► 202 Main Library LOAN PERIOD 1 HOME USE 2 3 4 5 6 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 1 -month loons may be renewed by colling 642-3405 6-month loons may be rechorged by bringing books to Circulation Desk Renewals and recharges may be mode 4 days prior to due dote DUE AS STAMPED BELOW EEC. cm. AUG 2 4 i )73 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1 1 /78 BERKELEY, CA 94720 ^i yp o /" / o ! OlLlVt^JL, f VC 36622 JJk*.